with_o wealth_n honour_n greatness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v puff_n up_o tree_n by_o water_n grow_v high_a and_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a mean_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o their_o tree_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o height_n all_o that_o drink_v water_n the_o margin_n have_v it_o or_o stand_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o height_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o the_o tree_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o or_o stand_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o strength_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n they_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o themselves_o please_v themselves_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o neither_o their_o tree_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o height_n all_o that_o drink_v water_n that_o be_v let_v none_o that_o have_v mean_n despise_v other_o that_o be_v inferior_a or_o let_v they_o not_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o height_n it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n all_o the_o assyrian_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o or_o all_o the_o prince_n noble_n and_o great_a one_o they_o shall_v die_v go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o mean_a where_o no_o difference_n will_v be_v make_v therefore_o rich_a one_o great_a one_o shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o or_o stand_v upon_o their_o height_n first_o observe_v pride_n and_o wickedness_n cause_v god_n to_o bring_v dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o height_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o for_o his_o wickedness_n when_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n have_v great_a mean_n come_v in_o than_o they_o look_v big_a begin_v to_o deify_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v not_o mind_v he_o who_o exalt_v they_o but_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n power_n and_o greatness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o their_o speedy_a ruin_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n pro_fw-la 12.13_o king_n by_o their_o wicked_a policy_n and_o practice_n can_v establish_v themselves_o their_o wickedness_n overthrow_v they_o their_o pride_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o da_fw-la 4.25_o it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n &_o other_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o do_v possess_v buxtorph_n qui_fw-la humili_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mo_z dignus_fw-la est_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la quiescit_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la buxtorph_n to_o carry_v it_o still_o the_o more_o humble_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a mind_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o have_v god_n dwell_v with_o he_o second_o observe_v god_n have_v instrument_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o such_o instrument_n as_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o assyrian_a cedar_n to_o cut_v down_o which_o be_v very_o great_a who_o top_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o bough_n extend_v very_o far_o in_o who_o branch_n the_o fowl_n do_v make_v their_o nest_n and_o under_o who_o shadow_n dwell_v all_o great_a nation_n and_o now_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o this_o cedar_n yes_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o that_o dare_v attempt_v and_o do_v it_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_n a_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o deliver_v the_o great_a cedar_n and_o he_o in_o do_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o cut_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v he_o low_o let_v tree_n be_v deep_o root_v grow_v exceed_v great_a and_o high_a yet_o god_n have_v hewer_n to_o hew_v down_o such_o tree_n dan._n 4.14_o three_o observe_v when_o great_a tree_n be_v cut_v dâ—wn_v many_o other_o tree_n suffer_v with_o they_o when_o king_n fall_v they_o break_v and_o undo_v many_o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o great_a one_o yea_o all_o sort_n suffer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o valley_n his_o branch_n be_v fall_v his_o bough_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v down_o from_o his_o shadow_n all_o his_o province_n prince_n people_z meet_v with_o hard_a thing_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a do_v not_o the_o prince_n noble_n and_o people_n suffer_v grievous_a thing_n see_v 2_o king_n 25._o jer_n 52._o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v many_o suffer_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n four_o observe_v neither_o prince_n noble_n nor_o other_o people_n can_v tell_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o wealth_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v great_a revenue_n the_o assyrian_n be_v well_o water_v a_o rich_a people_n but_o who_o get_v all_o their_o wealth_n the_o chaldaean_n stranger_n the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n upon_o his_o ruin_n shall_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n remain_v and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o branch_n little_o do_v the_o assyrian_n dream_v that_o the_o chaldaean_n shall_v have_v their_o jewel_n gold_n silver_n plate_n linen_n habitation_n and_o land_n many_o hoard_n and_o heap_n up_o for_o their_o enemy_n many_o man_n be_v rich_a well_o fraught_v like_o ship_n at_o sea_n but_o who_o hand_n their_o wealth_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o know_v not_o david_n call_v it_o a_o vanity_n and_o its_o a_o deep_a excessive_a vanity_n that_o man_n disquiet_v themselves_o in_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o psal_n 39.6_o whether_o their_o child_n or_o stranger_n friend_n or_o foe_n solomon_n be_v vex_v to_o think_v he_o must_v leave_v all_o he_o have_v get_v or_o do_v he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o whether_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o five_o observe_v god_n do_v therefore_o destroy_v king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o rich_a one_o great_a one_o and_o all_o sort_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n pride_n wickedness_n and_o self-confidence_n god_n cut_v off_o the_o great_a cedar_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n exalt_v themselves_o for_o their_o height_n nor_o stand_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o height_n let_v they_o not_o slight_v other_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bulky_a branchy_a and_o levy_v as_o themselves_o nor_o conceit_n that_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v always_o last_v verse_n 15._o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n i_o cause_v a_o mourning_n the_o word_n for_o grave_n be_v sheol_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o gen_n 37.35_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n by_o grave_a he_o mean_v not_o hell_n nor_o the_o grave_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v some_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o here_o when_o this_o high_a cedar_n be_v cut_v down_o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v slay_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o cause_v a_o mourning_n then_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a change_n trade_v cease_v barrenness_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n the_o town_n and_o city_n be_v not_o frequent_v i_o cover_v the_o deep_a for_o he_o and_o i_o restrain_v the_o flood_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a water_n be_v stay_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n literal_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n seem_v to_o mourn_v at_o the_o destruction_n and_o fall_n of_o this_o cedar_n and_o so_o if_o you_o take_v the_o deep_a flood_n and_o water_n for_o his_o riches_n abundance_n and_o great_a revenue_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v dead_a now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o flow_v of_o those_o water_n the_o deep_a the_o river_n and_o water_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cedar_n and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o fall_n i_o cause_v lebanon_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o verse_n the_o assyrian_a be_v call_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o when_o this_o cedar_n fall_v he_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o lebanon_n to_o put_v on_o black_a the_o word_n be_v akdin_n
multiply_v under_o his_o protection_n as_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v in_o and_o under_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v three_o word_n which_o signify_v bough_n and_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v sargnaphah_n which_o signify_v a_o heap_n or_o thicket_n of_o bough_n the_o second_o be_v saiph_n or_o sagniph_n which_o note_v a_o top_n bough_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parah_n or_o porah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adorn_v because_o bough_n be_v ornamenta_fw-la arboris_fw-la the_o glory_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tree_n under_o his_o shadow_n dwell_v all_o great_a nation_n either_o they_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o protection_n many_o great_a nation_n be_v command_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o other_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n verse_n 7._o thus_o be_v he_o fair_a in_o his_o greatness_n the_o hebrew_n be_v vaiijph_n pulchrum_n fuit_fw-la in_o magnitudine_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n in_o his_o greatness_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beauty_n in_o his_o height_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o beautiful_a but_o beauty_n greatness_n and_o height_n make_v thing_n goodly_a and_o fair_a and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o branch_n here_o be_v another_o word_n for_o branche_n dalijoth_o which_o be_v from_o dalah_o to_o draw_v because_o they_o draw_v juice_n from_o the_o root_n or_o because_o they_o move_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o word_n dalah_o also_o signify_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o province_n as_o before_o which_o extend_v far_o and_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o his_o root_n be_v by_o great_a water_n these_o word_n correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a when_o a_o tree_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o moisture_n it_o grow_v it_o spread_v it_o become_v great_a and_o lovely_a so_o this_o king_n be_v plant_v among_o great_a water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o wealth_n and_o power_n grow_v spread_v and_o become_v fair_a in_o his_o greatness_n verse_n 8._o the_o cedar_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n can_v not_o hide_v he_o the_o high_a cedar_n that_o be_v in_o any_o garden_n or_o in_o paradise_n itself_o do_v not_o exceed_v this_o cedar_n and_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o wealth_n strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o and_o be_v for_o admiration_n the_o firr-tree_n be_v not_o like_o his_o bough_n firr-tree_n be_v tall_a and_o stately_a yet_o none_o of_o the_o firr-tree_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o bough_n of_o this_o tree_n the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o province_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o chestnut-tree_n be_v not_o like_o his_o branch_n the_o chesnut-tree_n be_v low_a than_o the_o firr-tree_n but_o more_o branchy_a and_o spread_a yet_o none_o of_o the_o chestnut-tree_n do_v equalise_v any_o branch_n of_o the_o assyrian_a tree_n not_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o beauty_n the_o hebrew_n be_v every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o he_o in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v no_o tree_n therein_o no_o tree_n in_o paradise_n no_o tree_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v equalise_v this_o metaphorical_a assyrian_a tree_n in_o the_o bulk_n arm_n branch_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v make_v he_o beautiful_a in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bough_n a_o tree_n be_v much_o beautify_v that_o have_v abundance_n of_o bough_n shoot_v out_o from_o it_o the_o more_o bough_n the_o more_o beauty_n this_o tree_n want_v not_o for_o bough_n it_o have_v many_o province_n and_o every_o one_o add_v to_o its_o beauty_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o when_o other_o tree_n that_o be_v prince_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o pleasant_a rich_a and_o fruitful_a place_n see_v how_o much_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n exceed_v they_o in_o power_n wealth_n glory_n and_o greatness_n they_o envy_v he_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v kingdom_n and_o king_n great_a and_o difference_n they_o from_o other_o the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o beauty_n branch_n height_n and_o thickness_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ver_fw-la 9_o i_o have_v make_v he_o fair_a whatever_o virtue_n glory_n excellency_n inward_a or_o outward_a any_o tree_n any_o prince_n have_v it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o lord_n all_o solomon_n greatness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v from_o he_o 1_o kin._n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o second_o observe_v that_o as_o tree_n have_v need_n of_o moisture_n and_o water_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o flourish_v so_o state_n and_o prince_n have_v need_n of_o money_n to_o uphold_v their_o greatness_n they_o must_v have_v revenue_n come_v flow_v in_o like_a river_n else_o they_o will_v soon_o wither_v the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a the_o deep_a set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a the_o river_n run_v round_o about_o his_o plant_n he_o have_v multitude_n of_o water_n his_o root_n be_v by_o great_a water_n the_o assyrian_a have_v great_a mean_n which_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n so_o solomon_n have_v great_a mean_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v at_o that_o height_n he_o do_v 1_o kin._n 4.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 10.14_o 21_o 22_o 23._o three_o observe_v prince_n monarch_n state_n aught_o to_o protect_v those_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o to_o communicate_v good_a unto_o they_o this_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n be_v a_o shadow_a shroud_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o his_o bough_n under_o his_o branch_n do_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a and_o under_o his_o shadow_n dwell_v all_o great_a nation_n all_o sort_n have_v protection_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o water_n water_v he_o be_v send_v out_o unto_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n he_o hoard_v not_o up_o his_o wealth_n but_o it_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o isai_n 49.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n thy_o nourisher_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v communicate_v good_a thing_n unto_o thou_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v milk_n unto_o the_o child_n not_o only_o do_v she_o protect_v the_o child_n from_o harm_n but_o see_v it_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o four_o observe_v excellency_n greatness_n transcendencie_n beget_v envy_n this_o assyrian_a cedar_n excel_v all_o the_o cedar_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n none_o of_o the_o firr-tree_n chestnut-tree_n or_o any_o other_o do_v equalise_v he_o he_o out_o strip_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o bulk_n in_o height_n in_o branch_n in_o beauty_n and_o what_o then_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o envy_n be_v against_o superior_n and_o contempt_n be_v of_o inferior_n when_o daniel_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n than_o they_o envy_v he_o and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o ruin_v he_o dan._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o grief_n spring_v up_o from_o another_o man_n prosperity_n power_n honour_n strength_n riches_n greatness_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v always_o a_o malignance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o take_v pleasure_n in_o hurt_v though_o it_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o envy_n be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o party_n it_o dwell_v in_o for_o its_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n prov._n 14.30_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o marrow_n and_o moisture_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o putrify_v hence_o say_v the_o hebrew_n oculus_fw-la malus_fw-la ingredi_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o sepulchrum_fw-la heb._n buxtorf_n florilegium_fw-la heb._n a_o envious_a eye_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grave_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thou_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o in_o height_n and_o he_o have_v shoot_v up_o his_o top_n among_o the_o thick_a bough_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o height_n i_o have_v therefore_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v sure_o deal_v with_o he_o i_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o stranger_n the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n have_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o valley_n his_o branch_n be_v fall_v and_o his_o bough_n be_v break_v by_o all_o the_o river_n
which_o signify_v to_o make_v dark_a obscure_a black_a all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n or_o in_o that_o part_n of_o lebanon_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o cedar_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n faint_v for_o he_o all_o other_o king_n say_v maldonate_fw-it not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o sort_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n they_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o suffering_n thereby_o that_o they_o faint_v the_o word_n for_o faint_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cover_v for_o grief_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o faint_v when_o grief_n be_v great_a than_o it_o cause_v deliquium_fw-la animae_fw-la verse_n 16._o i_o make_v the_o nation_n to_o shake_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o fall_n when_o high_a and_o great_a tree_n fall_v they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o do_v this_o king_n when_o he_o fall_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o his_o fall_n when_o i_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o they_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n and_o here_o that_o god_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n god_n bring_v he_o from_o his_o height_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v he_o like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o lebanon_n all_o that_o drink_v water_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o king_n and_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o live_v and_o water_a tree_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a cedar_n cut_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o that_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o great_a and_o small_a the_o hebrew_n for_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o lebanon_n be_v the_o election_n and_o goodness_n of_o lebanon_n verse_n 17._o they_o also_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n with_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n those_o tree_n before_o mention_v their_o condition_n be_v like_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o be_v this_o assyrian_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o lay_v among_o the_o slay_v and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o arm_n that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o prince_n noble_n counsellor_n soldier_n and_o confederate_n these_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v some_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o hell_n the_o septuagint_n for_o those_o word_n be_v his_o arm_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o seed_n his_o posterity_n and_o friend_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o first_o observe_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o day_n to_o leave_v their_o greatness_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v his_o day_n to_o come_v down_o from_o all_o his_o height_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o lie_v among_o the_o slay_a some_o die_v natural_a some_o violent_a death_n be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a die_v they_o must_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o as_o some_o have_v their_o day_n to_o grow_v high_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n so_o their_o day_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o a_o stink_a carcase_n second_o observe_v when_o great_a monarch_n and_o prince_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o with_o mourning_n faint_a and_o shake_v when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a the_o lord_n cause_v a_o mourning_n make_v change_n and_o alteration_n at_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o make_v lebanon_n to_o put_v on_o black_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n to_o faint_v and_o nation_n to_o quake_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o fall_n so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v ezek_n 26.15_o 16._o ch_n 27.35_o when_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v slay_v and_o die_v like_o man_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n thereof_o and_o be_v affect_v at_o change_n three_o observe_v when_o great_a oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n fall_v it_o afford_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o lebanon_n all_o that_o drink_v water_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v this_o live_o set_v forth_o isa_n 14.9_o 10._o hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o belshazzar_n it_o matter_n not_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a tyrannical_a prince_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v the_o dead_a rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o to_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o like_a in_o glory_n and_o in_o greatness_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o with_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n unto_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a with_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o multitude_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a example_n unto_o pharaoh_n the_o protasis_n be_v from_o the_o 3._o verse_n hither_o and_o in_o this_o 18._o be_v the_o apodosis_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v here_o to_o pharaoh_n whâ—ch_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la to_o who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o greatness_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n look_v about_o pharaoh_n thou_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o assyrian_a in_o lebanon_n well_o who_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n be_v thou_o like_v for_o glory_n and_o greatness_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o equal_a some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o thou_o must_v be_v bring_v down_o with_o they_o to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o grave_a or_o to_o hell_n thou_o that_o be_v like_o they_o in_o sin_v must_v be_v like_o they_o in_o suffering_n thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o cha._n 28.10_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o hopeless_a and_o perish_a condition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o multitude_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n this_o be_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o prince_n noble_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o thought_n he_o or_o they_o may_v have_v of_o themselves_o this_o must_v be_v their_o end_n observe_v god_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o here_o by_o the_o assyrian_a cedar_n the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n be_v teach_v what_o to_o expect_v he_o be_v like_o the_o assyrian_a in_o his_o sin_n have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o assyrian_a judgement_n will_v befall_v he_o what_o be_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n drive_v out_o destroy_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a hell_n and_o a_o everlasting_a suffering_n so_o must_v i_o my_o way_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o like_a sin_n call_v for_o like_a judgement_n as_o the_o assyrian_a be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o god_n set_v up_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o multitude_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v
here_o fulfil_v punctual_o that_o day_n the_o party_n escape_v come_v with_o that_o sad_a news_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_v and_o mark_v how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o man_n come_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o what_o time_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v up_o but_o god_n have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n before_o exod_n 12.41_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o a_o day_n what_o we_o promise_v rather_o be_v beforehand_o with_o man_n than_o behind_o with_o they_o five_o observe_v god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n by_o witness_n and_o sign_n here_o be_v a_o witness_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o what_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a and_o make_v good_a here_o be_v sign_n upon_o sign_n he_o be_v as_o dumb_a before_o and_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o other_o likewise_o isa_n 44.20_o he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v ezekiel_n not_o jeremy_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n confirm_v their_o word_n six_o observe_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v prophesy_v or_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o he_o and_o open_v his_o mouth_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a he_o have_v great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o sanctuary_n water_n and_o make_v the_o water_n flow_v strong_o before_o the_o spirit_n water_v they_o prophet_n be_v dry_a before_o that_o speak_v they_o be_v dumb_a but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o distil_v heavenly_a dew_n or_o pour_v out_o great_a rain_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o divine_a thing_n and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_a free_o and_o bold_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n you_o stand_v upon_o your_o sword_n you_o work_v abomination_n and_o you_o defile_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n that_o occasion_v and_o move_v god_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o escape_v the_o babylonish_n sword_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v the_o cause_n occasion_v god_n to_o threaten_v they_o with_o destruction_n be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n still_o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n ezekiel_n will_v rather_o be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a then_o speak_v from_o himself_o verse_n 24._o they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o half_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o jerem_n 52.4_o 5_o 6._o before_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n ezek_n 7.24_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n oâ—_n judah_n for_o israel_n here_o be_v put_v for_o judah_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o spoil_v &_o lay_v waste_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n &_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o ruin_v then_o be_v the_o land_n as_o a_o wilderness_n zephany_n call_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o jeremy_n say_v the_o land_n be_v then_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n chap_n 12.10_o some_o be_v leave_v by_o nebuzaradan_n to_o inhabit_v the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o land_n jer._n 39_o 10._o he_o leave_v some_o poor_a people_n give_v they_o vineyard_n and_o field_n to_o labour_n in_o and_o live_v upon_o and_o gedaliah_n be_v make_v governor_n many_o flock_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n hole_n among_o the_o mountain_n and_o flee_v to_o neighbour_a country_n for_o security_n jer_n 40._o 2_o king_n 25.22_o 23._o speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen_n 12.7_o chap_n 15.18_o &_o 26.4_o abraham_n do_v not_o inherit_v it_o personal_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o act_n 7.4_o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o gen_n 13.12_o but_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o here_o be_v mistake_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n abraham_n be_v one_o yea_o one_o that_o believe_v one_o that_o fear_v love_a and_o obey_v god_n yet_o for_o his_o oneness_n have_v he_o not_o the_o land_n god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 15.6_o 7._o chap._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o who_o be_v now_o remain_v in_o judaea_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o recover_v themselves_o again_o the_o land_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n who_o be_v many_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n who_o be_v one_o if_o he_o enjoy_v it_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o be_v many_o and_o be_v his_o seed_n what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n he_o give_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v dwell_v here_o grow_v up_o quick_o be_v many_o and_o recover_v our_o former_a liberty_n and_o glory_n but_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o this_o foolish_a reason_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o so_o principium_fw-la numeri_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o gen_n 15.18_o chap_n 17.7_o 8._o which_o covenant_n abraham_n keep_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereunto_o which_o themselves_o do_v not_o for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.39_o but_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o beside_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o those_o he_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o disobey_v he_o deut._n 28.63_o chap_n 30.18_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o prolong_v their_o day_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o land_n little_a reason_n have_v they_o also_o to_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n because_o they_o be_v many_o for_o that_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o land_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n verse_n 25._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n their_o vain_a confidence_n provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o commission_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o their_o say_n his_o thought_n be_v
whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n let_v the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a strait_n or_o distress_n the_o river_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n gospel-water_n will_v make_v it_o glad_a verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o see_v this_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n now_o when_o i_o have_v return_v behold_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n be_v very_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o these_o water_n issue_n out_o towards_o the_o east_n country_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n because_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v thither_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n shall_v live_v whither_o the_o river_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fish_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n and_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n they_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n we_o have_v hear_v whence_o these_o visional_a water_n do_v spring_v and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n into_o a_o river_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o river_n 1._o from_o the_o tree_n be_v about_o it_o with_o their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 7_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o flow_v ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n in_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o from_o the_o fisher_n and_o net_n ver_fw-la 10._o 5._o from_o the_o adjunct_n place_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o question_n unto_o ezekiel_n and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o see_v this_o have_v thou_o see_v these_o water_n whence_o they_o spring_n have_v thou_o see_v which_o way_n they_o flow_v have_v thou_o see_v their_o great_a increase_n and_o unpassibleness_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v now_o full_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o exact_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a sight_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n note_v hence_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v observable_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o serious_o weigh_v have_v thou_o see_v this_o how_o sudden_o these_o water_n break_v forth_o how_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o measure_v line_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v how_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o have_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o river_n and_o such_o a_o river_n as_o be_v impermeable_a have_v thou_o see_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o these_o water_n as_o the_o water_n abound_v so_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o abound_v the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o depth_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o success_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v mind_v the_o spread_a convert_v and_o edify_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_n shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o rejoice_v at_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o land_n or_o in_o a_o town_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o when_o these_o water_n prove_v water_n of_o life_n to_o convert_v and_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v there_o if_o middleton_n and_o thames_n water_n be_v observable_a much_o more_o mystical_a water_n after_o this_o question_n come_v action_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n or_o tip_v of_o it_o hitherto_o he_o have_v see_v the_o water_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o see_v what_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n or_o side_n of_o the_o river_n for_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o water_n so_o on_o the_o bank_n observe_v 1._o christ_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o degree_n and_o one_o after_o another_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o water_n and_o be_v teach_v something_o concern_v they_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o have_v new_a mystery_n present_v to_o he_o he_o be_v hold_v from_o see_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o behold_v the_o tree_n thereof_o observe_v 2._o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o ezekiel_n trouble_v not_o himself_o or_o christ_n about_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o river_n the_o multitude_n of_o water_n and_o several_a measuring_n but_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n he_o be_v content_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o itch_n in_o man_n to_o know_v thing_n keep_v secret_a and_o hide_a many_o through_o curiosity_n pry_v into_o such_o thing_n have_v prejudice_v themselves_o and_o other_o gen._n 3.6_o eve_n do_v so_o let_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o christ_n reveal_v and_o not_o thirst_n after_o hide_a secret_n lest_o we_o meet_v with_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n in_o verse_n 7._o the_o river_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o tree_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etz_n cab_n meodh_fw-mi lignum_fw-la multum_fw-la valde_fw-la or_o arbour_n multa_fw-la valde_fw-la very_o much_o wood_n or_o very_o many_o tree_n as_o piscat_fw-la or_o very_o great_a tree_n as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v it_o as_o the_o watre_n be_v mystical_a so_o be_v these_o tree_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a signification_n they_o signify_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o such_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o tree_n for_o they_o resemble_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n 1._o tree_n have_v life_n in_o they_o so_o true_a christian_n have_v life_n in_o they_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v christian_n then_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.11_o before_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ephes_n 2.1_o when_o man_n be_v once_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v life_n from_o christ_n john_n 10.10_o &_o 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o gal._n 3.20_o 2._o tree_n be_v root_v in_o solido_fw-la in_o the_o firm_a earth_n in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v root_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a rock_n the_o colossian_n be_v oot_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o plato_n aristotle_n or_o humane_a philosophy_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o from_o he_o john_n 10.28_o 3._o tree_n draw_v sap_n moisture_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o jer._n 17.8_o psal_n 104.16_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n they_o draw_v strong_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o true_a christian_n metaphorical_a tree_n they_o draw_v sap_n from_o christ_n virtue_n from_o his_o promise_n and_o moisture_n from_o his_o ordinance_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v like_o the_o little_a fibre_n which_o be_v upon_o root_n those_o string_n vein_n or_o sinew_n draw_v mighty_o and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o do_v faith_n and_o love_n abundant_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a sap_n into_o the_o soul_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v john_n 15.5_o 4._o tree_n do_v grow_v upward_o gen._n 2.9_o every_o tree_n grow_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a
hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n give_v he_o do_v not_o sell_v the_o word_n for_o sell_v be_v macar_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o deliver_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sell_v and_o the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n those_o who_o sell_v do_v deliver_v what_o they_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o for_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v call_v wicked_a the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o in_o manus_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o worst_a i_o will_v make_v the_o land_n waste_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o egypt_n be_v a_o land_n abound_v with_o man_n horse_n charet_n wealth_n city_n and_o all_o desirable_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o desolate_a and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hebrew_n for_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_a it_o be_v empty_v who_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v call_v stranger_n because_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o egyptian_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o these_o word_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v ezekiel_n have_v not_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o or_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o i_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o nothing_o shall_v let_v it_o observe_v first_o god_n have_v way_n to_o empty_a land_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n egypt_n have_v her_o multitude_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n of_o city_n of_o riches_n she_o have_v her_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o army_n a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v she_o to_o empty_v she_o of_o all_o her_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n jerusalem_n have_v its_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n but_o nubuchadnezzar_n emty_v she_o and_o make_v she_o like_o a_o empty_a vessel_n jer_n 51.34_o babylon_n have_v her_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o treasure_n jer._n 51.13_o and_o god_n have_v fanner_n to_o fan_v she_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o empty_a her_o land_n those_o fanner_n be_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o scatter_v the_o babylonian_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o treasure_n second_o observe_v when_o god_n will_v execute_v severe_a judgement_n he_o make_v use_v of_o suitable_a instrument_n he_o intend_v utter_a destruction_n to_o egypt_n and_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o destroy_v it_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v man_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o terrible_a one_o of_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v egypt_n waste_v they_o roar_v like_o lion_n isa_n 5.29_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o without_o mercy_n jer._n 6.23_o they_o hang_v prince_n by_o their_o hand_n lament_v 5.12_o and_o here_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o slay_v three_o observe_v god_n design_n shall_v go_v on_o whatever_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n the_o river_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n so_o that_o a_o army_n can_v not_o get_v over_o nilus_n that_o great_a river_n if_o get_v over_o it_o can_v not_o march_v and_o do_v the_o work_v appoint_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o little_a river_n be_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v these_o hinder_v the_o design_n of_o god_n no_o he_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n to_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o design_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o impediment_n unto_o god_n design_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o canaan_n but_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o same_o no_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o what_o go_v forward_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o make_v a_o dry_a path_n for_o they_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o deep_n exod_a 14._o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o the_o way_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o one_o great_a mountain_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n make_v it_o a_o plain_a before_o zerubbabel_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thing_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o man_n impossible_a for_o they_o but_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o or_o impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o enable_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o take_v tyrus_n to_o destroy_v egypt_n all_o the_o river_n thereof_o shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o god_n will_v dry_v they_o up_o rather_o than_o his_o design_n shall_v fail_v psal_n 74.15_o thou_o dry_v up_o mighty_a river_n god_n have_v divide_v sea_n plain_v mountain_n and_o dry_v up_o river_n in_o our_o day_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o design_n and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o four_o observe_v all_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o sell_v he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v wicked_a yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n ezek._n 7.24_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o we_o imagine_v be_v they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n enemy_n that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n luke_n 12.32_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v their_o image_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o noph_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v make_v pathros_n desolate_a and_o will_v set_v fire_n in_o zoan_n and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n in_o no._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o fury_n upon_o sin_n the_o strength_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no._n and_o i_o will_v set_v fire_n in_o egypt_n sin_n shall_v have_v great_a pain_n and_o no_o shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o noph_n shall_v have_v distress_n daily_o the_o young_a man_n of_o aven_n and_o of_o phibese_v shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o city_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n at_o tehaphnehe_n also_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v darken_v when_o i_o shall_v break_v there_o the_o yoke_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o her_o strength_n shall_v cease_v in_o she_o as_o for_o she_o a_o cloud_n shall_v cover_v she_o and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n thus_o will_v i_o execute_v judgement_n in_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o egypt_n and_o her_o city_n in_o general_a the_o prophet_n descend_v now_o to_o particular_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o vers_fw-la and_o then_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o exercise_v judgement_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n egypt_n be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a land_n of_o any_o and_o god_n will_v now_o destroy_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o it_o the_o word_n for_o idol_n be_v gillulim_v which_o piscator_fw-la render_v stercora_fw-la dung_n filth_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o their_o idol_n be_v dunghill_n filthy_a god_n fit_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v cause_v their_o image_n to_o cease_v elilim_fw-la image_n from_o elil_n nihilum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v res_fw-la nihili_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o it_o can_v profit_v therefore_o isai_n 2.20_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o idol_n as_o useless_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o noph_n this_o noph_n be_v a_o great_a city_n in_o egypt_n very_o populous_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o pyramid_n and_o monument_n of_o king_n who_o leave_v thebes_n make_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n isai_n 19.13_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n thither_o many_o
of_o the_o jew_n flee_v jeremy_n 44.1_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o nilus_n over_o against_o cairo_n though_o it_o be_v once_o the_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o mere_a ruin_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o memphis_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o heathen_a writer_n and_o hos_n 9.6_o memphis_n shall_v bury_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o memphis_n be_v moph_n litterarum_fw-la n._n &_o m._n facili_fw-la permutatione_n 19.13_o jun._n in_o isai_n 19.13_o by_o the_o chang-of_a n_n into_o m._n say_v martinius_n and_o hence_o memphis_n but_o junius_n make_v it_o so_o call_v from_o moph_n a_o mountain_n near_o unto_o it_o in_o this_o city_n be_v that_o idol_n apis_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n worship_v like_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o calf_n the_o jew_n make_v when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o those_o calf_n jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v so_o visit_v egypt_n that_o he_o will_v either_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o royal_a blood_n not_o leave_v any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a race_n to_o reign_v or_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o truth_n he_o will_v keep_v egypt_n a_o long_a time_n without_o any_o prince_n he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v desolate_a forty_o eight_o year_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n here_o mean_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n lavater_n extend_v these_o word_n no_o more_o beyond_o the_o forty_o year_n say_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v no_o king_n for_o after_o that_o time_n the_o macedonian_n roman_n and_o saracen_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n be_v like_o the_o ethiopian_n a_o secure_a careless_a people_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o river_n their_o city_n their_o horse_n their_o foot_n their_o confederate_n and_o wealth_n therefore_o god_n will_v awaken_v they_o and_o put_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o sort_n they_o shall_v fâ—ar_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n a_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o lay_v all_o waste_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v pathros_n desolate_a of_o pathros_n be_v speak_v chap._n 29._o 14._o there_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o land_n of_o pathros_n there_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o city_n and_o junius_n say_v its_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o city_n which_o afterwrds_fw-mi man_n common_o call_v herculis_n parvam_fw-la urbem_fw-la the_o little_a city_n of_o hercules_n because_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o situate_a in_o the_o front_n of_o egypt_n for_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v into_o egypt_n he_o make_v desolate_a both_o pathros_n the_o country_n and_o pathros_n the_o city_n i_o will_v set_v fire_n in_o zoan_n zoan_n be_v a_o city_n in_o egypt_n very_o ancient_a build_v seven_o year_n after_o hebron_n num._n 13.22_o a_o royal_a city_n where_o the_o prince_n reside_v isa_n 19.11_o to_o it_o come_v prince_n from_o judaea_n for_o help_v isa_n 30.4_o the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o tanis_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o nilus_n one_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o nilus_n be_v call_v ostium_n tanicum_fw-la or_o taniticum_fw-la among_o author_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o tanis_n in_o goshen_n and_o tanis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nilus_n where_o memphis_n be_v and_o because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o goshen_n i_o conceive_v tanis_n in_o goshen_n be_v sometime_o mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o always_o the_o other_o tanis_n or_o zoan_n as_o psal_n 78.12_o &_o 43._o vers_fw-la god_n do_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o â—ield_n of_o zoan_n or_o tanis_n that_o may_v be_v that_o where_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v by_o fire_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v fire_n material_o which_o consume_v zoan_n to_o ash_n or_o fire_n metaphorical_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n in_o no._n no_o be_v another_o great_a city_n in_o egypt_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v thus_o chap._n 3._o 8._o be_v thou_o better_v then_o populous_a no_o that_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n that_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n for_o populous_a be_v amon_n which_o signify_v nourish_v no_o be_v matter_n &_o nutrix_fw-la totius_fw-la egypti_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a wealth_n and_o traffic_n situate_a among_o the_o river_n cut_v out_o of_o nilus_n the_o septuag_n term_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v rabbi_n and_o most_o expositor_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o city_n which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v call_v alexandria_n junius_n think_v it_o that_o city_n and_o tract_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v neuth_n this_o city_n god_n do_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a jerem._n 46.25_o verse_n 15._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o fury_n upon_o sin_n the_o strength_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 16.1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n which_o some_o expositor_n affirm_v have_v its_o name_n from_o this_o city_n here_o call_v sin_n which_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o name_n pelusium_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mouth_n of_o nilus_n term_v ostium_fw-la pelusiorum_n over_o against_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o be_v now_o call_v damiata_n castaldo_n zeiglero_n and_o suidas_n name_v it_o clavis_fw-la egypti_n the_o key_n of_o egypt_n and_o our_o prophet_n robur_fw-la egypti_n the_o strength_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v of_o grand_a import_n to_o hinder_v the_o come_n in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o ship_n so_o strong_a it_o be_v that_o god_n must_v pour_v his_o fury_n upon_o it_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ruin_v and_o wlll_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no._n this_o city_n no_o have_v great_a trade_n and_o idol_n god_n in_o it_o both_o which_o draw_v multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o some_o by_o the_o sword_n some_o by_o captivity_n and_o some_o by_o other_o judgement_n verse_n 16._o i_o will_v set_v fire_n in_o egypt_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v i_o will_v set_v fire_n in_o zoan_n and_o here_o in_o egypt_n the_o babylonian_n be_v firebrand_n who_o god_n bring_v to_o consume_v all_o egypt_n and_o her_o glory_n sin_n shall_v have_v great_a pain_n the_o hebrew_n be_v dolendo_fw-la dolebit_fw-la she_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v god_n will_v pour_v his_o fury_n upon_o she_o and_o that_o will_v pain_v she_o to_o purpose_n no_o shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o garment_n we_o use_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o weak_a material_n city_n be_v weak_a thing_n when_o god_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o can_v rend_v they_o asunder_o the_o strong_a wall_n tower_n house_n he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n pull_v in_o piece_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n can_v paper_n or_o clothes_n and_o noph_n shall_v have_v distress_n daily_o noph_n shall_v hear_v of_o and_o meet_v with_o those_o thing_n as_o shall_v put_v she_o into_o continual_a strait_n provision_n shall_v fail_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o her_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n shall_v fail_v she_o her_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o confederates_n shall_v fail_v she_o so_o daily_o she_o shall_v have_v distress_n and_o especial_o when_o besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n verse_n 17._o the_o young_a man_n of_o aven_n aven_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heliopolis_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o isa_n 19.18_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ir_z chere_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v simulachrum_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o image_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a writ_n call_v on_o gen._n 41.45_o pharaoh_n give_v joseph_n to_o wife_n asenath_n the_o daughter_n of_o potiphera_n priest_n of_o on._n of_o heliopolis_n say_v the_o septuag_n it_o be_v after_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v thebes_n by_o the_o arabian_n bethseme_v the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n be_v account_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n neither_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o strength_n can_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o phibese_v shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o city_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v bubastis_n or_o bubastus_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n where_o diana_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v bubastis_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v once_o a_o year_n great_a solemnity_n have_v in_o honorem_fw-la dianae_n by_o
his_o top_n be_v among_o the_o thick_a bough_n the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a the_o deep_a set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a with_o her_o river_n run_v round_o about_o his_o plant_n and_o send_v out_o her_o little_a river_n unto_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o his_o height_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o his_o bough_n be_v multiply_v and_o his_o branch_n become_v long_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o water_n when_o he_o shoot_v forth_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o his_o bough_n and_o under_o his_o branch_n do_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a and_o under_o his_o shadow_n dwell_v all_o great_a nation_n thus_o be_v he_o fair_a in_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o branch_n for_o his_o root_n be_v by_o great_a water_n the_o cedar_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n can_v not_o hide_v he_o the_o firre-tree_n be_v not_o like_o his_o bough_n and_o the_o chestnut_n tree_n be_v not_o like_o his_o branch_n not_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o beauty_n i_o have_v make_v he_o fair_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o branch_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o in_o these_o seven_o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o a_o cedar_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o from_o its_o place_n it_o be_v in_o lebanon_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o from_o its_o beauty_n it_o have_v fair_a branch_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o be_v fair_a in_o greatness_n and_o length_n ver_fw-la 7._o three_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_a shroud_n fowl_n beast_n man_n be_v advantage_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o four_o from_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o high_a ver_fw-la 3._o high_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n ver_fw-la 5._o five_o from_o the_o thickness_n he_o have_v thick_a bough_n ver_fw-la 3._o six_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o viz._n the_o river_n and_o water_n he_o be_v plant_v by_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 7._o seven_o from_o his_o transcendencie_n above_o all_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n ver_fw-la 5_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o assyrian_a some_o will_v have_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o produce_v isai_n 52.4_o for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o people_n go_v down_o aforetime_o into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la but_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v sennacherib_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o their_o people_n by_o the_o assyrian_a therefore_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o diverse_a expositor_n make_v to_o be_v esarhaddon_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n of_o who_o see_v isa_n 37.38_o he_o be_v king_n of_o assur_n ezra_n 4.2_o call_v also_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylonia_n say_v usher_n in_o his_o chronologie_n lavater_n make_v he_o only_a king_n of_o assyria_n 107._o page_n 107._o for_o he_o say_v ben-merodach_a the_o governor_n of_o babylon_n observe_v that_o his_o two_o brethren_n who_o slay_v their_o father_n viz._n adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o dispossess_v esarhaddon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o rejoyn_v the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o babylonian_a whether_o he_o sennacherib_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v a_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n lebanon_n be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a mountain_n in_o canaan_n full_a of_o cedar_n and_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o fair_a branch_n these_o branch_n be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o noble_n but_o the_o several_a province_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n over_o which_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n do_v reign_v himself_o be_v the_o cedar_n these_o the_o branch_n or_o arms._n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n the_o word_n for_o shroud_v be_v chorash_n which_o montanus_n render_v caedua_fw-la sylva_n buxtorf_n say_v its_o virgultum_fw-la densum_fw-la &_o implexum_fw-la faciendae_fw-la umbrae_fw-la commodum_fw-la shoot_v sprout_n so_o thick_a and_o entangle_v together_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o shadowy_a the_o septuagint_n have_v the_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thick_a in_o the_o cover_n this_o tree_n do_v afford_v cover_n and_o shade_n to_o other_o of_o a_o high_a stature_n his_o top_n be_v among_o the_o thick_a bow_n the_o king_n intend_v ezek._n 17.6_o be_v like_o a_o vine_n of_o low_a stature_n but_o this_o king_n be_v like_o a_o cedar_n of_o high_a stature_n glorious_a great_a and_o renown_v so_o high_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o top_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o tree_n dan._n 4.20_o who_o height_n reach_v to_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a some_o tree_n prosper_v best_a in_o dry_a place_n some_o by_o the_o water_n side_n the_o moisture_n they_o draw_v thence_o make_v they_o to_o spread_v and_o flourish_v psal_n 1.3_o the_o tree_n be_v here_o metaphorical_a so_o be_v the_o water_n water_n signify_v sometime_o affliction_n psal_n 32.6_o sometime_o wholesome_a and_o good_a doctrine_n isai_n 55.1_o sometime_o people_n rev._n 17.15_o here_o riches_n power_n victory_n and_o such_o thing_n quibus_fw-la augenter_n &_o splendescunt_fw-la imperia_fw-la the_o assyrian_a wealth_n province_n victory_n be_v as_o water_v to_o his_o root_n and_o make_v he_o great_a the_o deep_a set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a with_o her_o river_n run_v round_o about_o his_o plant_n his_o vast_a treasure_n like_o a_o deep_a not_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a raise_v he_o to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o water_n do_v a_o cedar_n he_o do_v abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o plant_n which_o have_v river_n run_v round_o about_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o spread_v so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n be_v like_o a_o ocean_n and_o the_o province_n as_o so_o many_o river_n bring_v in_o wealth_n continual_o which_o supply_v they_o and_o other_o and_o send_v out_o her_o little_a river_n unto_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n some_o commodity_n some_o part_n of_o the_o assyrian_a treasure_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o nation_n prince_n and_o people_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n have_v some_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n all_o at_o home_n and_o many_o abroad_o which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n gain_v by_o the_o assyrian_a water_n verse_n 5._o therefore_o his_o height_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n there_o be_v diverse_a tree_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v high_a many_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v great_a but_o the_o assyrian_a be_v the_o high_a the_o great_a cedar_n and_o monarchy_n then_o in_o the_o world_n his_o water_n exceed_v they_o and_o they_o derive_v moisture_n from_o he_o his_o bough_n be_v multiply_v and_o his_o branch_n become_v long_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a tree_n be_v the_o province_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v many_o and_o extend_v far_o even_o to_o media_n eastward_o to_o mesopotomia_n westward_o to_o armenia_n minor_a northward_o and_o to_o susiana_n southward_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o water_n when_o he_o shoot_v forth_o where_o there_o be_v much_o water_n and_o moisture_n at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n there_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n do_v shoot_v forth_o fast_o and_o further_o than_o where_o its_o want_v the_o assyrian_a have_v multitude_n of_o water_n viz._n treasure_n enlarge_v his_o empire_n and_o border_n thereby_o verse_n 6._o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o his_o bough_n by_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n some_o understand_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a one_o they_o build_v they_o habitation_n in_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v as_o fowl_n do_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o bough_n of_o high_a tree_n and_o under_o his_o branch_n do_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a by_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_fw-fr lapide_fw-la intend_v the_o vulgar_a and_o more_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a rich_a or_o poor_a weak_a or_o strong_a be_v in_o safety_n and_o
to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n when_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o three_o observe_v the_o evil_a quality_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n pharoah_n roar_v and_o raven_a his_o terribleness_n and_o cruelty_n make_v he_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n pharoah_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o disquiet_v the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o as_o fish_n transform_v he_o into_o a_o whale_n or_o sea-monster_n subtle_n person_n be_v term_v fox_n luke_n 13.32_o lascivious_a person_n be_v like_o pamper_a horse_n jer_n 5.8_o oppress_v prince_n and_o judge_n to_o lion_n and_o evening_n wolf_n zâ—ph_n 3.3_o the_o wicked_a quality_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o brutish_a solomon_n tell_v you_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n make_v they_o beast_n eccl_n 3.16.18_o four_o observe_v god_n have_v prophet_n to_o tell_v the_o worst_a of_o prince_n of_o their_o wickedness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o great_a king_n terrible_a as_o a_o lion_n dreadful_a as_o a_o whale_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o ezekiel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n go_v say_v unto_o pharaoh_n thou_o be_v as_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n god_n send_v he_o to_o deal_v sharp_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o greatness_n prophet_n must_v not_o spare_v prince_n when_o send_v of_o god_n to_o reprove_v they_o five_o observe_v wicked_a king_n be_v great_a troubler_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o water_n they_o trouble_v their_o own_o people_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o other_o also_o thou_o come_v forth_o with_o thy_o river_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o fowl_v their_o river_n pharaoh_n be_v neither_o quiet_a in_o egypt_n nor_o will_v let_v other_o be_v quiet_a he_o send_v out_o his_o ambassador_n to_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o his_o foot_n they_o trouble_v the_o water_n the_o people_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o league_n with_o pharaoh_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o raise_v force_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o foul_v their_o river_n unsettle_a their_o peace_n trouble_v their_o spirit_n and_o country_n whale_n be_v not_o more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o sea_n crocodile_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o the_o land_n than_o tyrant_n be_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o ahab_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o and_o of_o judah_n also_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v jehosaephat_n and_o his_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o 2_o chr._n 1.8_o to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n where_o it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a will_v trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n pro_fw-la 11.17_o tyrant_n be_v cruel_a and_o they_o do_v trouble_v their_o own_o flesh_n their_o own_o subject_n and_o people_n yea_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o stranger_n they_o make_v their_o own_o river_n and_o other_o to_o be_v muddy_a verse_n 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o spread_v out_o my_o net_n over_o thou_o these_o word_n you_o have_v chap_n 17.20_o and_o chap._n 12_o 13._o a_o net_n be_v to_o catch_v bird_n or_o fish_n here_o god_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o fisherman_n and_o will_v spread_v out_o his_o net_n to_o take_v this_o whale_n the_o word_n for_o net_n be_v resh_v from_o jarash_n to_o possess_v retain_v because_o a_o net_n keep_v what_o it_o catch_v and_o retâ—_n some_o derive_v from_o retinendo_fw-la from_o its_o hold_v and_o retain_v this_o net_n with_o which_o god_n will_v catch_v the_o whale_n must_v be_v a_o great_a net_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o chaldaean_a army_n which_o be_v great_a strong_a and_o sufficient_a to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o company_n of_o many_o people_n when_o lion_n or_o whale_n be_v to_o be_v take_v multitude_n of_o people_n get_v together_o and_o so_o here_o multitude_n of_o chaldaean_n come_v to_o take_v this_o lion_n and_o whale_n they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o up_o in_o my_o net_n thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o river_n and_o deep_a water_n think_v thyself_o safe_a without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o but_o my_o net_n shall_v be_v so_o throw_v as_o to_o encompass_v and_o catch_v thou_o and_o these_o chaldaans_n shall_v draw_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o thy_o nilus_n yea_o out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o then_o will_v i_o leave_v thou_o upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o great_a whale_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o water_n and_o country_n god_n will_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o fisherman_n do_v by_o the_o whale_n draw_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o leave_v he_o upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n in_o open_a view_n expose_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n whereof_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o other_o be_v throw_v here_o and_o there_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o ruin_n he_o make_v he_o and_o his_o wealth_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n like_a unto_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o you_o have_v chap_n 29.5_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o flesh_n upon_o the_o mountain_n thou_o or_o thy_o soldier_n be_v overcome_v some_o of_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o relief_n but_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o valley_n with_o thy_o height_n i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o thy_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o valley_n the_o body_n shall_v lie_v so_o thick_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o to_o make_v a_o height_n munster_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o body_n dead_a body_n do_v swell_v much_o and_o increase_v height_n the_o vulgar_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o implebo_fw-la colle_n tuos_fw-la sanie_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o will_v fill_v thy_o hill_n with_o the_o corruption_n flow_v from_o the_o dead_a body_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v also_o water_v with_o thy_o blood_n the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o swim_a when_o nilus_n overflow_v than_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o water_n so_o that_o this_o whale_n may_v swim_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o god_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o destruction_n to_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o shall_v water_v the_o land_n hereby_o be_v set_v out_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v in_o egypt_n the_o land_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o thou_o not_o only_o the_o low_a place_n shall_v be_v sâ—lled_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o it_o shall_v reach_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o run_v into_o the_o river_n sanctius_n think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o egypt_n where_o be_v no_o mountain_n but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o the_o egyptian_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o fight_v first_o observe_v that_o because_o king_n keep_v not_o within_o their_o bound_n but_o be_v troublesome_a to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n thou_o come_v forth_o with_o thy_o river_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o fowl_v their_o river_n i_o will_v therefore_o spread_v out_o my_o net_n over_o thou_o the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v no_o casual_a thing_n they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o counsel_n providence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o most_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o observe_v god_n have_v his_o net_n to_o catch_v whale_n and_o great_a fish_n in_o i_o will_v spread_v out_o my_o net_n over_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o every_o net_n will_v catch_v whale_n and_o great_a fish_n they_o will_v break_v ordinary_a net_n but_o god_n have_v net_n to_o take_v they_o he_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o mighty_a unto_o punishment_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o lion_n a_o dragon_n a_o crocodile_n a_o whale_n and_o god_n have_v a_o net_n in_o the_o north_n the_o babylonish_n army_n which_o he_o send_v for_o and_o catch_v this_o egyptian_a whale_n with_o god_n have_v a_o net_n to_o catch_v chat_n old_a whale_n and_o sea-monster_n who_o devour_v so_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n child_n he_o make_v a_o net_n of_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o catch_v pharaoh_n but_o drown_v that_o
whale_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n three_o observe_v god_n design_v the_o place_n of_o tyrant_n suffering_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v i_o will_v leave_v thou_o upon_o the_o land_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o forth_o upon_o the_o open_a field_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o remain_v upon_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o thou_o god_n draw_v this_o whale_n out_o of_o his_o water_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fish_n adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v a_o spoil_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n four_o observe_v when_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n with_o wicked_a prince_n sometime_o he_o show_v exceed_o great_a severity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o flesh_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o valley_n with_o thy_o height_n thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o all_o place_n no_o safety_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o valley_n i_o will_v also_o water_v with_o thy_o blood_n the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o swim_a their_o blood_n shall_v be_v so_o shed_v as_o to_o make_v the_o land_n drink_v with_o it_o in_o vatablus_n it_o be_v inebriabo_fw-la terram_fw-la cruore_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la tui_fw-la verse_n 7._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a here_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o this_o dreadful_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o because_o to_o show_v in_o extinctione_n tua_fw-la cava_fw-la or_o caba_n note_v such_o a_o put_v out_o as_o be_v of_o fire_n or_o a_o candle_n when_o god_n shall_v extinguish_v pharoahs_n life_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a peace_n joy_n safety_n but_o altogether_o sigh_v weep_a complain_v howl_a and_o sad_a lamentation_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o grief_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptians_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v seem_v dark_a unto_o they_o in_o extreme_a sorrow_n visus_fw-la deficit_fw-la and_o person_n think_v the_o day_n to_o be_v night_n be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n and_o know-not_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o misery_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o joel_n 3.15_o isai_n 13.10_o mark_v 13.24_o 25._o luke_n 21.25_o amos_n 8.9_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n god_n have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o can_v call_v they_o forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v he_o what_o service_n he_o please_v he_o will_v keep_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n from_o they_o they_o have_v darkness_n on_o every_o side_n the_o very_a heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n hide_v their_o face_n from_o they_o verse_n 8._o all_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o heaven_n will_v i_o make_v dark_a over_o thou_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o the_o light_n of_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o these_o bright_a and_o shine_a light_n of_o heaven_n mourner_n use_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n and_o face_n and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o darkness_n unto_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v seem_v affect_v with_o the_o sore_a judgement_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o vulgar_a be_v omnia_fw-la luminaria_fw-la coeli_fw-la merere_fw-la faciam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o mourn_v over_o thou_o septuagint_n all_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n darkness_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o word_n use_v for_o affliction_n and_o grief_n a_o sad_a condition_n and_o god_n will_v set_v egypt_n yea_o settle_v it_o under_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o mourning_n and_o miserable_a condition_n verse_n 9_o i_o will_v also_o vex_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n the_o word_n for_o to_o vex_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caass_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o move_v to_o anger_n but_o also_o to_o grieve_v when_o people_n shall_v hear_v how_o pharaoh_n a_o great_a king_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o kingdom_n lay_v utter_o waste_v this_o will_v grieve_v &_o vex_v they_o &_o especial_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o great_a nabuchadnezzar_n become_v hereby_o have_v all_o egypt_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n under_o he_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v thy_o destruction_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o word_n for_o thy_o destruction_n be_v shibreca_n contritionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la thy_o break_n for_o which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o captivity_n the_o french_a ta_o ruin_n thy_o ruin_n the_o nation_n think_v egypt_n impossible_a to_o be_v total_o break_v and_o ruin_v be_v fortify_v so_o with_o city_n river_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o news_n of_o its_o destruction_n will_v vex_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 10._o yea_o i_o will_v make_v many_o people_n amaze_v at_o thou_o when_o god_n deal_n with_o pharaoh_n his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o come_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v when_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n come_v sudden_o to_o we_o they_o surprise_v our_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a for_o thou_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v amaze_v and_o the_o king_n afraid_a chap._n 30.4_o the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o egypt_n and_o great_a pâ—in_n shall_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n so_o in_o lybia_n lydia_n and_o chubb_n they_o and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a the_o word_n to_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saor_n which_o note_v great_a fear_n even_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v cum_fw-la erection_n pilorum_fw-la as_o make_v the_o hair_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o the_o word_n be_v double_a here_o they_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o fear_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a for_o nebuchadnezar_n prevail_v over_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v take_v the_o lesser_a fish_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v when_o i_o shall_v brandish_v my_o sword_n before_o they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v begnophphi_fw-la charbi_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v cause_v my_o sword_n to_o fly_v before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o military_a language_n when_o i_o shall_v brandish_v my_o sword_n before_o they_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v with_o his_o force_n to_o egypt_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o subdue_v it_o than_o he_o brandish_v his_o sword_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o every_o moment_n these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o chap._n 26.16_o where_o they_o be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continue_a fear_n tremble_v from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o pharoahs_n condition_n every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n when_o the_o sword_n be_v abroad_o man_n life_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o when_o it_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o to_o water_v a_o land_n to_o fill_v up_o valley_n and_o make_v it_o reach_v to_o mountain_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n go_v next_o when_o a_o great_a king_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n its_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o make_v neighbour_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o fear_v themselves_o first_o observe_v great_a one_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n extinguish_v those_o light_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o be_v example_n which_o most_o follow_v beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n sun_n in_o their_o orb_n which_o many_o admire_v and_o follow_v though_o they_o light_v they_o downward_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n these_o be_v such_o great_a light_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o snuff_n reprove_v they_o but_o god_n he_o extinguish_v they_o he_o light_v they_o up_o and_o he_o put_v they_o out_o second_o observe_v when_o god_n put_v out_o great_a light_n break_v the_o candlestick_n they_o stand_v in_o that_o be_v destroy_v great_a king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n then_o sad_a event_n do_v follow_v than_o the_o live_n and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v trouble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n affect_v those_o near_a and_o those_o far_o off_o disquiet_v dreadful_a judgement_n have_v dismal_a consequent_n when_o god_n destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n lay_v waste_v egypt_n than_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n than_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v vex_v than_o king_n be_v horrible_o
afraid_a and_o quake_v every_o moment_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n when_o lion_n and_o whale_n be_v catch_v and_o kill_v it_o make_v the_o other_o beast_n and_o fish_n to_o fear_v when_o the_o high_a cedar_n fall_v all_o the_o other_o tree_n tremble_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_v i_o cause_v thy_o multitude_n to_o fall_v the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v spoil_v the_o pomp_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o will_v destroy_v also_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o from_o beside_o the_o great_a water_n neither_o shall_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n trouble_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o the_o hoof_n of_o beast_n trouble_v they_o then_o will_v i_o make_v their_o water_n deep_a and_o cause_v their_o river_n to_o run_v like_o oil_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n desolate_a and_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v full_a when_o i_o shall_v smite_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o lamentation_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v lament_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lament_v she_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o she_o even_o for_o egypt_n and_o for_o all_o her_o multitude_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n these_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o set_v out_o first_o the_o instrument_n god_n use_v in_o execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o second_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o instrument_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o three_o the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 11._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o great_a army_n who_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o all_o military_a preparation_n against_o thou_o and_o cut_v thou_o off_o verse_n 12._o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_v i_o cause_v thy_o multitude_n to_o fall_v the_o word_n for_o mighty_a be_v gibborim_n &_o gibbor_n signify_v proper_o mile_n robustus_fw-la as_o fortis_fw-la say_v drusius_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o giant_n egypt_n have_v multitude_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o these_o mighty_a and_o giantlike_a man_n the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o this_o expression_n the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v thrice_o before_o chap_n 28.7_o &_o 30.11_o &_o 31_o 12._o those_o man_n be_v most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a tyrannical_a and_o pestilent_a shall_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n the_o septuagint_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pest_n such_o as_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o country_n such_o as_o go_v up_o and_o down_o rob_v steal_v and_o murder_a the_o vulgar_a be_v inexpugnabiles_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v spoil_v the_o pomp_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v pomp_n in_o title_n pomp_n in_o building_n pomp_n in_o feast_v and_o furniture_n of_o house_n pomp_n in_o apparel_n pomp_n in_o funeral_n pomp_n in_o worship_n pomp_n in_o multitude_n of_o man_n horse_n and_o charet_n whatever_o the_o egyptian_a pomp_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v spoil_v vatablus_n interpret_v their_o pomp_n to_o be_v their_o dignity_n or_o beautiful_a thing_n munster_n make_v it_o magnificentiam_fw-la their_o state_n and_o greatness_n junius_n make_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v kingly_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n attend_v the_o same_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v destroy_v also_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o from_o beside_o the_o great_a water_n egypt_n abound_v with_o cattle_n especial_o horse_n which_o be_v serviceable_a for_o war_n and_o other_o use_n those_o feed_v near_o to_o the_o river_n cut_v out_o of_o nilus_n to_o water_v the_o land_n what_o beast_n soever_o they_o be_v god_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a nigh_o the_o many_o water_n so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n neither_o shall_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n trouble_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o the_o hoof_n of_o beast_n trouble_v they_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o be_v say_v chap._n 29.8_o these_o oft_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o hoof_n the_o one_o with_o dig_v the_o other_o by_o trample_v in_o they_o verse_n 14._o then_o will_v i_o make_v the_o water_n deep_a and_o cause_v their_o river_n to_o run_v like_o oil_n man_n and_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o shall_v trouble_v the_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a clear_a and_o smooth_a as_o oil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o to_o make_v deep_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shakah_n to_o drown_v to_o sink_v faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la profundum_fw-la petunt_fw-la i_o will_v cause_v their_o water_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n which_o piscator_fw-la interpret_v of_o the_o mud_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v that_o shall_v sink_v and_o the_o water_n become_v pure_a the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v quiet_a their_o water_n when_o they_o be_v clean_a and_o quiet_a they_o run_v without_o noise_n than_o they_o be_v like_o oil_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o the_o egyptian_n trouble_v verse_n 15._o when_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n clesolate_a and_o the_o country_n destitute_a he_o show_v when_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o quiet_a even_o when_o the_o land_n be_v make_v desolate_a hebrew_a be_v a_o desolation_n and_o all_o carry_v away_o with_o which_o the_o country_n abound_v hebrew_n be_v shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o its_o fullness_n when_o i_o shall_v smite_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o all_o be_v not_o smite_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v but_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o that_o be_v a_o smite_v verse_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o lamentation_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v lament_v she_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v the_o lamentation_n wherewith_o egypt_n shall_v be_v lament_v not_o only_o i_o ezekiel_n must_v lament_v for_o she_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lament_v she_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o she_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n hear_v of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o egypt_n that_o that_o populous_a strong_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v therewith_o and_o lament_v her_o condition_n first_o observe_v god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o another_o nation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_v i_o cause_v thy_o multitude_n to_o fall_v king_n and_o their_o people_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v out_o and_o employ_v where_o and_o in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v he_o serve_v himself_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n by_o king_n and_o great_a one_o overthrow_v one_o kingdom_n by_o another_o lay_v all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n second_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o people_n cause_n god_n to_o execute_v his_o sore_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o bruit_n creature_n and_o thing_n inanimate_a god_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o multitude_n but_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o god_n punish_v the_o owner_n three_o observe_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n and_o their_o kingdom_n god_n quiet_v nation_n they_o by_o their_o power_n counsel_n or_o agent_n trouble_v their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o other_o then_o will_v i_o make_v their_o water_n deep_a and_o cause_v their_o river_n te_fw-la run_v like_o oil_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n desolate_a when_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o water_n no_o more_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o all_o shall_v be_v quiet_a peaceable_a &_o oleo_fw-la tranquillius_fw-la four_o observe_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n
one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n esther_n 8.5_o with_o chap._n 1â—_n 1._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o carry_v to_o canaan_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o be_v seat_v near_o india_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o say_v come_v go_v with_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o bush_n tree_n or_o weed_n in_o a_o orchard_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o wing_n from_o babylon_n to_o canaan_n this_o work_n god_n be_v upon_o in_o these_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n some_o unto_o christ_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o spiritual_a canaan_n verse_n 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o promise_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 25_o 29_o 33._o 2._o regeneration_n vers_fw-la 26._o 3._o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 27._o 4._o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o vers_n 28._o 5._o repentance_n vers_fw-la 31._o the_o temporal_a be_v 1._o repossession_n of_o their_o land_n vers_fw-la 28._o 2._o plentiful_a maintenance_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o re-edifying_a of_o their_o city_n and_o waste_a place_n vers_n 33_o 35._o 4._o increase_v of_o man_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o sweet_a and_o great_a promise_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n not_o man_n desert_n vers_fw-la 32._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n mean_v the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n some_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o neither_o do_v abundance_n of_o outward_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n jason_n send_v money_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n he_o menelaus_z and_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o set_v not_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n but_o like_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n best_o of_o all_o 2_o maccab._n 4._o and_o be_v not_o many_o baptize_v once_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o idolater_n some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o seek_v out_o by_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v say_v the_o best_a expositor_n some_o make_v grace_n the_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a unless_o we_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o wash_v sinner_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o have_v some_o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o unclean_a party_n he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o this_o water_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19.9_o the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n express_v it_o this_o red_a cow_n figure_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb_fw-mi 12.24_o the_o water_n they_o use_v in_o sprinkle_v be_v clean_a water_n run_v or_o spring_n water_n free_a from_o all_o filth_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v without_o sin_n any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n his_o blood_n be_v precious_a and_o pure_a 1_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o so_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n among_o other_o which_o water_n serve_v for_o viz_o to_o cool_v to_o nourish_v to_o cleanse_v 1._o it_o quench_v thirst_n cause_v by_o heat_n and_o so_o cool_a the_o like_a do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 2._o it_o nourish_v and_o cause_v growth_n and_o christ_n blood_n do_v the_o same_o john_n 6.55_o 3._o it_o cleanse_v which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o garment_n vessel_n and_o person_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cleanse_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—fer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o argument_n be_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o typical_a sacrifice_n can_v do_v that_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n will_v do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v viz_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o type_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o type_n be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 1._o this_o cleanse_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o person_n so_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n col._n 1.14_o rom_n 5.9_o rev_n 14.5_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o person_n be_v clean_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o they_o have_v state_n defilement_n and_o temple_n defilement_n family_n and_o personal_n filthiness_n zeph_n 3.3_o 4._o micah_n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o ezekiel_n 22._o jer_n 6.13_o chap_n 7.9_o whatever_o their_o filthiness_n be_v god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o exceed_o defile_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n exod_n 20.5_o to_o fury_n vers_fw-la 18._o of_o this_o chap_n and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n mention_n the_o filthiness_n of_o idol_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o that_o filthiness_n it_o be_v not_o material_a water_n wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n but_o spiritual_a water_n first_o observe_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o gather_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o zion_n than_o he_o will_v multiply_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v for_o they_o great_a thing_n i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o all_o countreyâ—_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o clean_a water_n then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n then_o will_v i_o put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o then_o will_v i_o call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o multiply_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n after_o great_a affliction_n god_n bestow_v great_a kindness_n after_o sharp_a suffering_n he_o give_v solid_a comfort_n isa_n 54.7_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o
gather_v thou_o berachamim_fw-la gedolim_fw-la when_o god_n gather_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n a_o state_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o zion_n to_o behold_v the_o order_n beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o go_v on_o with_o they_o and_o heap_v great_a mercy_n still_o upon_o they_o see_v isa_n 49.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o second_o observe_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o sinner_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o sin_n mark_v 2.7_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o act_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n infuse_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sinner_n justify_v grace_n be_v subjective_o in_o god_n objective_o on_o man_n for_o its_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o creature_n rom_n 3.22_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o observe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficatious_a to_o free_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o bound_v soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a very_o great_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a of_o idolatry_n of_o despise_v and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n ezek_n 22.8.26_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o cry_n and_o notorious_a sin_n ezek_n 16.47_o worse_o than_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n then_o the_o nation_n ezek_n 5.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v virtue_n in_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o old_a spot_n from_o their_o deep_a guilt_n yea_o from_o all_o their_o guilt_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n as_o water_n wash_v all_o the_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o cloth_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n act_n neglect_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v purge_v it_o away_o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o chap_n 1.3_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n it_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o procure_v peace_n coloss_n 1.20_o so_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 5.9_o four_o observe_v all_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n defile_v more_o than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o deep_o guilty_a god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n from_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v pollute_v they_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o from_o their_o idol_n which_o have_v make_v they_o more_o deep_o guilty_a idolatry_n have_v more_o guilt_n adhere_v to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n depose_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v another_o great_a promise_n even_o a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 1._o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o removal_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o you_o you._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o give_v put_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o the_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o all_o which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heart_n new_a note_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n new_a total_o new_a as_o new_a rope_n judges_z 16.11_o 12._o a_o new_a wife_n deut_n 24.5_o new_a god_n deut_n 32.17_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o quality_n new_a as_o the_o new_a moon_n isa_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o new_a for_o substance_n but_o renew_v with_o light_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o quality_n so_o new_a tongue_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o have_v not_o their_o old_a tongue_n pluck_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o new_a one_o put_v in_o but_o these_o tongue_n they_o have_v before_o have_v new_a language_n put_v into_o they_o new_a gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o intend_v one_o new_a for_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o heart_n alter_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o other_o quality_n than_o it_o have_v before_o such_o quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o this_o new_a heart_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o many_o have_v yet_o without_o alteration_n in_o their_o heart_n judas_n have_v a_o covetous_a a_o earthly_a a_o old_a heart_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o those_o matth_n 7.22_o 23._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_a wonder_n have_v no_o new_a heart_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o go_v for_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n supernatural_a and_o permanent_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n ephes_n 5.8_o chap_n 2.5_o and_o when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v that_o bring_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o heart_n john_n 8._o â—2_n it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o when_o a_o blind_a heart_n see_v a_o dead_a heart_n live_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o permanent_a call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o divine_a to_o show_v the_o supernaturalnesse_n of_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o permanency_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o these_o very_a word_n we_o have_v ezek_n 11.19_o where_o they_o be_v large_o open_v new_a spirit_n there_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o grace_n god_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o new_a here_o i_o conceive_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v add_v exegetical_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n cause_v the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1.6_o to_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o fear_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o rom_n 6.17_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o 15._o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n heb_fw-mi 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o chap_n 3.9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o luke_n 15.18_o to_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o rom_n 8.15_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o do_v of_o good_a luke_n 6.36_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o to_o be_v thankful_a always_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 5.20_o to_o live_v noble_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rom_n 8.5_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la
cause_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v rom_n 2.24_o james_n 2.7_o answ_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o disease_n than_o all_o other_o judgement_n a_o blind_a eye_n a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o dumb_a tongue_n a_o palsy_n hand_n a_o gouty_a leg_n a_o leprous_a head_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o plague_n be_v like_o that_o plague_n those_o four_o sore_a judgement_n mention_v ezek._n 14.21_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o and_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o stonyness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o god_n punish_v their_o stubbornness_n with_o stonynesse_n answ_n 5._o it_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n prov_n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n &_o chap_n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n fool_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v who_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n they_o slight_a sin_n they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o sin_n they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a prov_n 2.14_o they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet_n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o stony_a heart_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o if_o they_o can_v or_o can_v commit_v wickedness_n themselves_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o can_v rom_n 1.32_o answ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v the_o devil_n castle_n ephes_n 2.2_o he_o be_v in_o and_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v strong_a hold_n keep_v possession_n and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o stony_a heart_n answ_n 7._o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n increase_v his_o own_o woe_n daily_o rom_n 2.5_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v thou_o cause_v god_n to_o treasure_n up_o more_o severe_a punishment_n for_o thou_o daily_o thou_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o and_o god_n heat_v the_o furnace_n hot_a and_o hot_a daily_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hiphil_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o depart_v or_o i_o will_v make_v to_o remove_v cause_n to_o be_v go_v montanus_n render_v it_o amovebo_fw-la i_o will_v remove_v it_o god_n do_v this_o first_o by_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o eph_n 4.18_o chap_n 5.8_o second_o by_o inlve_a the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a heart_n to_o feel_v its_o stonynesse_n when_o breath_n and_o life_n enter_v into_o the_o dry_a bone_n they_o be_v sensible_a ezek_n 37._o and_o when_o god_n breathe_v upon_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o live_v and_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o adamantine_a heart_n be_v in_o paul_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o vex_v imprison_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v life_n into_o he_o he_o then_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o hard_a heartedness_n act_v 9_o three_o by_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o moisture_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n he_o melt_v the_o stony_a heart_n some_o fire_n will_v melt_v brass_n and_o iron_n and_o some_o water_n dissolve_v any_o stone_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o iron_n or_o brazen_a heart_n but_o that_o can_v melt_v it_o such_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o stony_a heart_n but_o that_o will_v dissolve_v it_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v millstone_n into_o wax_n and_o rock_n into_o stream_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o paul_n who_o feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v the_o milstonyness_n and_o rockynesse_n thereof_o remove_v for_o present_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o pray_v out_o of_o your_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o gal_n 5.13_o but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v man_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v out_o of_o you_o first_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v stony_a even_a stone_n senseless_a of_o sin_n unyieldable_a to_o truth_n inept_v for_o spiritual_a employment_n repel_v and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n move_v down_o ward_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n immovable_a from_o their_o tenet_n cold_a and_o barren_a such_o be_v all_o man_n heart_n natural_o and_o the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n when_o man_n consent_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n vent_v they_o by_o act_n and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o day_n after_o day_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o hard_a as_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n by_o walk_v jer_n 5.3_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v if_o their_o face_n be_v harden_v like_o rock_n what_o be_v their_o heart_n zechariah_n tell_v you_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7.12_o which_o exceed_v other_o stone_n in_o hardness_n and_o not_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v so_o but_o even_o all_o of_o they_o ezek_n 3.7_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a all_o of_o they_o have_v face_n of_o rock_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n second_o observe_v its_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n to_o alter_v the_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o change_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n kidney-stone_n and_o bladder-stone_n man_n may_v remove_v heart-stone_n none_o can_v remove_v but_o god_n man_n can_v remove_v mountain_n or_o rock_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o have_v a_o arm_n of_o strength_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n when_o he_o command_v it_o be_v do_v though_o a_o stony_a heart_n can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o man_n yet_o it_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n he_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n can_v make_v the_o hard_a rocky_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o melt_v repent_v and_o send_v forth_o flood_n of_o water_n marry_o magdalen_n have_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o he_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o impudence_n of_o her_o face_n she_o sit_v and_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7.38_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v wilderness_n into_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water-spring_n psal_n 107.35_o three_o observe_v its_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o stonynesse_n of_o the_o heart_n remove_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mercy_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o eye_n deafness_n from_o the_o ear_n lameness_n from_o the_o leg_n weakness_n from_o the_o stomach_n much_o more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n stonynesse_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n evil_a which_o can_v befall_v it_o and_o for_o god_n to_o take_v that_o away_o to_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a a_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n or_o the_o 3_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o die_v in_o those_o condition_n but_o the_o man_n that_o
die_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o it_o imply_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o first_o softness_n tenderness_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o soft_a tongue_n prov_n 25.15_o and_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n job_n 23.16_o that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o stonynesse_n and_o obduration_n some_o flesh_n be_v brawny_a and_o hard_a some_o very_a tender_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o mention_a deut_n 28.56_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o heart_n like_o the_o tender_a flesh_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n newborn_a second_o sensibleness_n some_o flesh_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o it_o feel_v nothing_o &_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n the_o drunkard_n flesh_n feel_v not_o the_o stripe_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v pro_fw-la 3.35_o but_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o read_v 2_o chr_n 34._o christ_n heart_n be_v tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o the_o least_o infirmity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o for_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o stonyness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n vain_a thought_n rise_n of_o corruption_n extravagancy_n of_o affection_n all_o sin_n be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o the_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb_fw-mi 5.14_o three_o meltingness_n a_o stony_a heart_n never_o melt_v but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o melt_a nature_n josiahs_n heart_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o the_o law_n read_v but_o melt_v also_o into_o tear_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n how_o do_v it_o melt_v after_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51._o so_o after_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 24.17_o peter_n heart_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o after_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.62_o such_o be_v their_o heart_n ezek_n 9.4_o who_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n melt_v and_o mourn_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dishonour_v by_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n shed_v most_o tear_n for_o the_o wrong_v himself_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o four_o teachablenesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v indocible_a inflexible_a it_o repel_v and_o keep_v out_o truth_n but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n admit_v and_o receive_v truth_n it_o be_v yield_v and_o teachable_a when_o lydiac_n hard_a heart_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o she_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n and_o constrain_v her_o teacher_n to_o come_v and_o abide_v at_o her_o house_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v more_o of_o they_o vers_n 15._o paul_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o heart_n of_o stone_n make_v flesh_n but_o he_o manifest_v a_o teachablenesse_n in_o himself_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o be_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o have_v be_v all_o my_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v now_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o thou_o who_o i_o ignorant_o blaspheme_v david_n shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n as_o many_o hard-hearted_a person_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o o_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.18.33_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o the_o stony_a heart_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o power_n and_o then_o the_o people_n so_o heart_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o will_n into_o god_n so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o fingitur_fw-la cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la fingitur_fw-la five_o obedientialnesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v refractory_a contradictory_n disobedient_a but_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n be_v yield_v and_o obediential_a it_o be_v cor_fw-la sequari_fw-la a_o heart_n which_o follow_v god_n as_o elisha_n follow_v elijah_n virtue_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mantle_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n prevail_v with_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o follow_v god_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o obediential_a and_o wherever_o this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a against_o the_o truth_n or_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o it_o obey_v the_o truth_n hearty_o rom_n 6.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n first_o it_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o fleshy_a god_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o take_v no_o content_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a one_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n very_o tender_a and_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.16_o how_o excellent_a be_v a_o tender_a heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 10.29_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet_n 4.14_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o for_o its_o habitation_n it_o be_v there_o before_o as_o a_o agent_n not_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n second_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o affect_v yea_o afflict_a thereat_o when_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v and_o revile_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n how_o be_v hezekiah_n afflict_v at_o it_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o isaiah_n beg_v his_o prayer_n spread_v the_o blasphemer_n letter_n he_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o name_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o he_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v thorough_o when_o man_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n none_o of_o his_o own_o affliction_n his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n his_o expulsion_n by_o absolom_n do_v draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n that_o make_v his_o tender_a heart_n like_o a_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o river_n the_o heathen_n who_o have_v hard_a heart_n say_v of_o their_o heathenish_a king_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o king_n dishonour_n ezra_n 4.14_o and_o can_v christian_n see_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o if_o they_o can_v help_v the_o same_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o mourn_v abundant_o for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o sin_n it_o quick_o feel_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o it_o touch_v tender_a flesh_n with_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n it_o endure_v not_o the_o same_o it_o cry_v
the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v they_o come_v to_o his_o standard_n present_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a business_n to_o get_v a_o great_a army_n together_o and_o wait_v long_o for_o it_o after_o great_a consultation_n how_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o but_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v and_o iâ—'s_v do_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v command_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v with_o ease_n in_o a_o little_a time_n gather_v a_o vast_a army_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n come_v he_o come_v and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o man_n come_v they_o will_v come_v they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n from_o all_o mountain_n five_o observe_v as_o god_n can_v easy_o gather_v army_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o ruin_v army_n which_o be_v against_o his_o church_n he_o can_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o they_o so_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v execute_v one_o another_o every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n one_o goggite_fw-la shall_v destroy_v another_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v god_n people_n and_o they_o fall_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n come_v against_o judah_n and_o think_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o take_v their_o possession_n but_o god_n soon_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n he_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o help_v to_o destroy_v another_o the_o ammonite_n destroy_v the_o moabite_n and_o the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n this_o great_a multitude_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 2._o do_v the_o lord_n cause_n to_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o sword_n how_o easy_o do_v god_n scatter_v the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o besiege_v samaria_n he_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o charet_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v bag_n and_o baggage_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o 7._o do_v not_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n scatter_v and_o destroy_v that_o vast_a army_n of_o the_o marcomanni_n and_o quadi_n which_o consist_v of_o 977_o thousand_o he_o send_v rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o relieve_v the_o emperor_n army_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o thirst_n and_o also_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o fiery_a hail_n which_o ruin_v the_o enemy_n god_n can_v with_o great_a facility_n overthrow_v the_o great_a army_n six_o observe_v god_n have_v variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v army_n and_o punish_v enemy_n he_o have_v the_o pestilence_n blood_n a_o overflow_a rain_n great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa_n 37.36_o star_n to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o water_n undo_v the_o moabite_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o sound_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulbery-tree_n do_v the_o philistine_n no_n good_a 2_o sam_n 5.24_o god_n have_v natural_a casual_a and_o divine_a mean_n to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n with_o though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a army_n seven_o observe_v those_o who_o join_v with_o great_a one_o in_o wicked_a enterprise_n must_v look_v to_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n with_o they_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o upon_o the_o many_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a under_o gog_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v honour_n and_o wealth_n in_o that_o enterprise_n but_o the_o undertake_n be_v unwarrantable_a gog_n can_v not_o justify_v his_o act_n nor_o protect_v they_o they_o be_v coactor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v co-sufferer_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o adhere_v to_o greatness_n in_o wicked_a design_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11_o 21._o let_v multitude_n take_v gog_n and_o great_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n let_v they_o follow_v their_o counsel_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n do_v their_o will_n this_o can_v secure_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v verse_n 23._o 23._o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o verse_n show_v the_o end_n of_o god_n destroy_v gog_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o know_v thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o the_o septuagint_n and_o some_o other_o read_v the_o word_n passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v magnify_v but_o his_fw-mi gaddilti_fw-la be_v i_o will_v magnify_v myself_o or_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o great_a and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v his_o power_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o dreadful_a threatned-judgement_n upon_o gog_n than_o his_o great_a power_n will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o vast_a army_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o people_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v those_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n be_v not_o unholy_a or_o pollute_v at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o impotent_a not_o unfaithful_a not_o unjust_a but_o a_o powerful_a faithful_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n observe_v the_o end_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n god_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v of_o judgement_n psal_n 9.16_o know_a not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v psal_n 50.21_o or_o a_o god_n that_o see_v not_o as_o they_o say_v ezek._n 8.12_o or_o a_o god_n countenance_v and_o prefer_v evill-doer_n as_o they_o affirm_v mal._n 3.15_o but_o to_o be_v a_o dreadful_a god_n as_o when_o he_o visit_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o their_o sin_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v thereof_o act._n 5.11_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o when_o he_o smite_v the_o bethshemite_n 50000_o of_o they_o with_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v make_v his_o name_n dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a what_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red-sea_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o gog_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o'gog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o and_o leave_v but_o the_o six_o part_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o come_v up_o from_o the_o north_n part_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v smite_v thy_o bow_n out_o of_o thy_o left_a hand_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o arrow_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o thy_o right_a hand_n 4._o thou_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o unto_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v devour_v 5._o thou_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o open_a field_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n on_o magog_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 7._o so_o will_v i_o make_v my_o holy_a name_n know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n any_o more_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o
of_o this_o temple_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v victorious_a and_o flourish_v be_v to_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o verse_n 19_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n eastward_o and_o northward_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n of_o the_o people_n court_n be_v a_o 100_o cubit_n square_a verse_n 20._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o north-gate_n the_o chamber_n window_n and_o arch_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n vers_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n vers_fw-la 22._o verse_n 23._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v over_o against_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v gate_n in_o the_o priest_n court_n and_o gate_n in_o the_o people_n court_n and_o they_o be_v one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o and_o a_o 100_o cubit_n distant_a each_o from_o another_o verse_n 24._o after_o he_o bring_v i_o towards_o the_o south_n when_o we_o be_v in_o temple-work_n we_o must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master-builder_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n behold_v a_o gate_n towards_o the_o south_n the_o measure_n of_o this_o gate_n the_o post_n window_n and_o arch_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o be_v as_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o be_v uniform_a verse_n 26._o the_o south-gate_n have_v 7._o step_v to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o so_o have_v the_o north-gate_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o east-gate_n have_v its_o stair_n see_v before_o v._o 6._o verse_n 27_o 28._o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o first_o to_o the_o south-gate_n and_o the_o measure_n from_o gate_n to_o gate_n as_o before_o be_v a_o 100_o cubit_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o little_a chamber_n post_n arch_n and_o window_n belong_v to_o the_o south-gate_n vers_fw-la 19_o 30_o 31._o to_o the_o eastgate_n vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o to_o the_o north-gate_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o be_v the_o same_o and_o without_o difference_n there_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o excess_n in_o these_o measure_n but_o equality_n verse_n 37._o the_o go_v up_o to_o the_o north-gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n have_v 8._o step_n so_o have_v the_o east-gate_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o southgate_n vers_fw-la 31._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n have_v but_o 7._o step_v the_o people_n that_o come_v thither_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o priest_n who_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a they_o who_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v most_o holy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o step_n at_o least_o above_o other_o verse_n 38._o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v wash_v some_o by_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a do_v think_v baptism_n to_o be_v prefigure_v which_o denote_v the_o wash_n away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n christ_n it_o may_v note_v out_o to_o we_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n nothing_o unclean_a will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o hâ—m_v verse_n 39_o of_o the_o table-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 39_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 44._o ezek._n tell_v you_o of_o the_o table_n see_v in_o this_o temple_n their_o number_n situation_n description_n and_o use_v their_o number_n be_v 8._o some_o make_v they_o 12._o their_o situation_n be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o gate_n 4._o on_o one_o side_n and_o 4._o on_o another_o side_n for_o the_o description_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o hew_a stone_n a_o cubit_n and_o half_a long_a a_o cubit_n and_o half_a broad_a and_o one_o cubit_n high_a the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o burnt-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespasse-offering_a thereon_o and_o to_o lay_v their_o flesh_n thereon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v be_v revive_v these_o exposition_n of_o table_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n import_v some_o other_o thing_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n isa_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o chap._n 25.6_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o isa_n 55.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v water_n wine_n milk_n bread_n and_o fatness_n in_o his_o house_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14.16_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o dainty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o ps_n 22.36_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v a_o table_n well_o furnish_v prov._n 9.2_o luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingd_v i_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n supper_n christ_n prepare_v for_o he_o rev._n 19.9_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v 12._o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o 44._o vers_fw-la and_o only_o there_o the_o singer_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v mention_v there_o be_v chamber_n of_o singer_n there_o be_v singer_n in_o salomon_n temple_n 1_o king_n 10.12_o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a 1_o chron._n 25._o and_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v praise_n daily_o 1_o chron._n 23.30_o some_o play_v on_o instrument_n some_o sing_v with_o voice_n some_o conceive_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o instrumental-musick_n but_o none_o in_o the_o vocal_a that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o levite_n only_o less_o than_o 12_o their_o number_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n temple_n lightfoot_n on_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v above_o 12._o these_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o song_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 65.14_o 17_o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n her_o wall_n shall_v be_v salvation_n and_o her_o gate_n praise_v isa_n 60.18_o in_o this_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a praise_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o singer_n chap._n 14.1_o 3._o there_o be_v 144000_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o chap._n 15.2_o 3._o those_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n conqueror_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o much_o in_o sing_v praise_n especial_o spiritual_a conqueror_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 10â—0_n year_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n rev_n 20.6_o and_o wherefore_o priest_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o reign_a condition_n verse_n 45_o 46._o of_o the_o priest_n this_o temple_n have_v its_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n vers_n 45._o and_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 46._o in_o time_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o numb_a 3.25_o there_o be_v 8600._o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o what_o many_o of_o they_o do_v you_o may_v see_v 1_o chron._n 9.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 23._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o so_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 2_o chro._n 13.10_o 11._o when_o vzziah_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n
christ_n the_o corrinthian_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o the_o macedonian_a church_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o cant._n 4.7_o unholy_a one_o who_o be_v without_o in_o the_o profane_a world_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v a_o wall_n of_o discipline_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a any_o thing_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o defile_v the_o angel_n will_v keep_v they_o out_o for_o at_o the_o twelve_o gate_n thereof_o will_v be_v twelve_o angel_n rev._n 21.12_o who_o will_v let_v none_o in_o but_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o her_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o the_o exposition_n continue_v upon_o the_o remain_v chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o afterward_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o gate_n even_o the_o gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n 2._o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v even_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o see_v when_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o vision_n be_v like_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n 5._o so_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o in_o general_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o 43._o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a vision_n in_o the_o first_o 6._o verse_n 2._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o 7._o vers_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o new_a vision_n thing_n considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o vision_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v 1._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o receptacle_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n 3._o the_o fill_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o glory_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 5._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n have_v this_o vision_n not_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o several_a gate_n court_n chamber_n part_n appurtenance_n ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o exact_o measure_v within_o and_o without_o after_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o vision_n which_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o that_o after_o man_n have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n follow_v he_o and_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a then_o the_o lord_n afford_v vision_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n when_o man_n come_v first_o to_o zion_n enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o outward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n therein_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n see_v glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o wait_v be_v there_o 2._o the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o east-gate_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o east-gate_n where_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n christ_n be_v sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sun_n motion_n be_v from_o the_o east_n westward_o so_o here_o this_o glorious_a vision_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o east-gate_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o object_n glory_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v some_o figure_n image_n or_o manifestation_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 1.26_o 27._o ezek._n see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o a_o man_n of_o fire_n and_o chap._n 8.4_o chap._n 10.18_o there_o be_v vision_n where_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o glory_n depart_v that_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v leave_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o here_o the_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o they_o import_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v lay_v down_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o he_o gracious_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n cause_v the_o glory_n to_o depart_v man_n wickedness_n draw_v the_o glory_n away_o but_o nothing_o in_o or_o of_o man_n cause_v the_o glory_n to_o return_v it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n come_v it_o come_v free_o un-deserved_o un-expected_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a mourning_n when_o it_o depart_v and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v when_o it_o return_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n christ_n star_n be_v see_v in_o the_o east_n mat._n 2.2_o his_o come_n be_v from_o thence_o zechar._n 3.8_o chap._n 6.12_o christ_n be_v call_v tzemach_n which_o the_o septuag_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulg._n oriens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o east_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o inlighten_v the_o dark_a world_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n luke_n in_o his_o 1._o chap._n vers_fw-la 78._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o dayspring_n and_o may_v be_v render_v the_o east_n for_o the_o day_n spring_v in_o the_o east_n first_o be_v it_o east_n or_o dayspring_n it_o be_v from_o on_o high_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o blind_a world_n hence_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o it_o which_o râ—sing_v in_o the_o east_n shine_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o west_n the_o next_o thing_n it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v a_o voice_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o the_o cherubim_n go_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a water_n use_v to_o roar_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n jer._n 31.35_o and_o 51.55_o such_o water_n be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n of_o they_o man_n can_v row_v or_o sail_v against_o they_o this_o voice_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sound_n whereof_o go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10.18_o &_o rev._n 1.18_o christ_n voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a he_o teach_v they_o with_o majesty_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o mat._n 22.46_o joh._n 8.9_o not_o to_o withstand_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o put_v into_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 21.15_o act._n 6.10_o rev._n 11.5_o christ_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o efficacious_a voice_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o heathenish_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n and_o canaan_n be_v full_a of_o type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n
from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o then_o bring_v he_o i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n northward_o and_o lead_v i_o about_o the_o way_n without_o unto_o the_o utter_a gate_n by_o the_o way_n that_o look_v eastward_o and_o behold_v there_o run_v out_o water_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v forth_o eastward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o he_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o ankle_n or_o water_n of_o the_o ankle_n 4._o again_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o knee_n again_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o loin_n 5._o afterward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v a_o river_n and_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o for_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v water_n to_o swim_v in_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o vision_n of_o water_n and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o border_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v the_o water_n they_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o their_o original_a or_o place_v whence_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o from_o their_o increase_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o man_n with_o the_o measure_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v lead_v our_o prophet_n up_o and_o down_o to_o view_v the_o temple_n the_o part_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_z etc._n etc._n vilalpandus_n make_v these_o water_n to_o be_v those_o subterraneal_a water_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o pipe_n under_o ground_n and_o issue_v forth_o into_o the_o priest_n court_n to_o wash_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n excrement_n and_o filth_n occasion_v by_o the_o slay_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v aqueduct_n about_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o prepare_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unsavoury_a and_o unhealthful_a place_n these_o water_n issue_v forth_o some_o from_o the_o threshold_n some_o from_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o these_o water_n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_z from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n ezek._n 40.2_o therefore_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o and_o they_o come_v from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o southside_n for_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v and_o look_v eastward_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o side_n be_v towards_o the_o south_n the_o altar_n for_o burnt-offering_a be_v before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o southside_n thereof_o do_v these_o water_n run_v our_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o spring_n and_o rice_n of_o the_o water_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north-gate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a east-gate_n where_o he_o first_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v how_o the_o water_n run_v out_o there_o on_o the_o right_a side_n also_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v maiim_fw-la mepaccim_fw-la aquae_fw-la phialante_n peccah_o signify_v to_o flow_v but_o lent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la e_fw-la phiala_fw-la manando_fw-la he_o see_v the_o water_n run_v there_o gentle_o and_o pleas_o they_o run_v not_o fierce_o as_o a_o torrent_n but_o gentle_o as_o oil_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n these_o water_n though_o they_o run_v gentle_o yet_o increase_v mighty_o for_o upon_o christ_n measure_n out_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o become_v water_n of_o the_o ankle_n upon_o his_o measure_n out_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o rise_v to_o be_v water_n of_o the_o knee_n upon_o his_o measure_n out_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o cubit_n they_o ascend_v to_o be_v water_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o upon_o measure_v the_o four_o thousand_o they_o become_v water_n for_o swim_v they_o can_v not_o be_v wade_v through_o they_o be_v so_o deep_a even_o a_o great_a river_n impassable_a what_o these_o water_n do_v signify_v be_v worthy_a enquiry_n some_o make_v these_o wait_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a mercy_n and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n for_o they_o suffer_v great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n but_o here_o some_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o water_n other_o therefore_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n viz._n the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o water_n be_v too_o shallow_a to_o be_v ezekiel_n water_n a_o three_o sort_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o joel_n 2.28_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a indivisible_a and_o immovable_a but_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o with_o he_o who_o say_v per_fw-la aquas_fw-la istas_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o benedictiones_fw-la divinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la frumitur_fw-la designantur_fw-la a_o four_o sort_n interpret_v these_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n touch_v man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v abound_v as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v joel_n 3.18_o zech._n 14.8_o we_o may_v take_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v these_o water_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v veliculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v oft_o compare_v to_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n see_v ezek._n 36.2_o isa_n 44.3_o and_o 41.18_o act_n 2.17_o john_n 4.14_o and_o 7.37_o 38_o 39_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o water_n cleanse_v it_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n and_o other_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n purify_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n ezek._n 10.36.25_o 2._o water_n moisten_v and_o soften_v the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v dry_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o plough_n but_o be_v well_o water_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n its_o soft_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o plough_n so_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moisten_v and_o mollify_v hard_a and_o heavy_a heart_n those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v hard-hearted_a sinner_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o that_o water_n fall_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v soften_v and_o become_v sensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2.37_o so_o paul_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o supple_a he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o 3._o water_n cool_v heat_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n
in_o summer_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hot_a weather_n many_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n to_o cool_v they_o dives_n beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luke_n 16.24_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n james_n 3.20_o mat._n 5.22_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o james_n 12.12_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 8.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o cool_v the_o scorching_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o 11.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 4._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a when_o they_o want_v rain_n there_o be_v barrenness_n and_o famine_n jer._n 14._o but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o abound_v ezek._n 34.26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n literal_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_o also_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n jer._n 31.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o grass_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v deut._n 32.1_o when_o zacheus_n be_v water_v with_o this_o water_n he_o become_v very_o fruitful_a and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 19.8_o other_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.35_o they_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 5._o water_n quench_v thirst_n satisfy_v and_o revive_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hot_a country_n samson_n when_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n have_v some_o water_n out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o revive_v and_o be_v satisfy_v judg._n 15.18_o 19_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o property_n also_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n there_o be_v no_o water_n quence_v that_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o water_n of_o life_n in_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v satisfy_v thing_n the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v and_o revive_v thing_n peter_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v other_o go_v to_o what_o brook_n pit_n or_o cistern_n they_o will_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n we_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o can_v satisfy_v we_o for_o ever_o john_n 6.68_o this_o water_n quench_v unlawful_a desire_n and_o satisfi_v spiritual_a desire_n 6._o some_o water_n have_v a_o cure_n and_o heal_a virtue_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n joh._n 5.4_o there_o be_v water_n in_o our_o land_n which_o have_v heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o water_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o heal_v other_o water_n v._o 8._o gospel_n water_n will_v heal_v sick_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n speak_v thou_o but_o the_o wâ—rd_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n mat._n 8.8_o 13._o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n but_o of_o heal_a word_n also_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v heal_v virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 7._o some_o water_n be_v very_o cordial_a and_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n none_o more_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a solid_a &_o eternal_a comforter_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o water_n milk_n and_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o all_o which_o be_v comfort_v thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n and_o afford_v strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o jeremiah_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 15.16_o david_n profess_v he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n have_v he_o not_o drink_v of_o these_o cordial_a water_n psalm_n 119.92_o to_o come_v to_o those_o observation_n which_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v know_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o former_o christ_n have_v reveal_v much_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o show_v he_o water_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o at_o once_o like_o child_n we_o must_v have_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezekiel_n be_v instruct_v a_o little_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o little_a in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a so_o christ_n the_o wise_a and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o temple_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o reveal_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o observe_v 2._o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flâ—w_o from_o zion_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n chap._n 40.2_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o mount_n zion_n isaiah_n long_v before_o prophesy_v whence_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v eastward_o and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v westward_o in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o these_o jerusalem-water_n shall_v cease_v flow_v it_o be_v not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o send_v out_o these_o water_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o these_o spiritual_a water_n although_o they_o flow_v from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o they_o they_o come_v from_o the_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o the_o door_n john_n 10.7_o all_o spiritual_a water_n be_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o carry_v these_o live_a water_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o part_n act_n 2.8_o and_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v live_v water_n from_o he_o all_o gift_n grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v from_o he_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n observe_v 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worshipper_n to_o conform_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o
may_v be_v cover_v with_o one_o hand_n or_o a_o dish_n but_o run_v a_o little_a way_n increase_v the_o water_n hereafter_o a_o little_a time_n and_o motion_n be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o the_o loin_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v out_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o truth_n thereof_o after_o another_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o another_o he_o be_v four_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o let_v that_o sacred_a water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o come_v from_o he_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v conduit_n of_o this_o fountain_n let_v out_o that_o water_n little_a by_o little_a they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o one_o place_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o another_o place_n till_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o these_o water_n if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o what_o great_a progress_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o he_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o small_a beginning_n here_o be_v great_a increase_n 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o gradual_a work_n now_o one_o be_v convert_v than_o another_o afterward_o a_o three_o not_o all_o at_o once_o though_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v live_a water_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v life_n in_o all_o who_o taste_n of_o they_o many_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yet_o be_v not_o convert_v some_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o christ_n time_n in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n some_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n and_o other_o place_n but_o the_o most_o part_n remain_v unconvert_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o which_o make_v christ_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o conversion-work_n go_v out_o slow_o in_o christ_n day_n it_o be_v quick_a in_o peter_n time_n then_o ever_o since_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n hardly_o convert_v one_o soul_n paul_n get_v at_o one_o time_n a_o lydia_n at_o another_o a_o jailor_n at_o a_o three_o time_n a_o fugitive_n servant_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o gradualness_n in_o they_o their_o knowledge_n their_o faith_n their_o hope_n their_o love_n be_v little_a at_o first_o but_o in_o time_n they_o increase_v they_o grow_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o hope_n to_o hope_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v none_o be_v fill_v with_o sanctuary-water_n at_o first_o they_o come_v into_o we_o little_a by_o little_a drop_v by_o drop_n apollo_n be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18.26_o there_o be_v several_a age_n in_o christianity_n babe_n child_n young_a man_n father_n babe_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o these_o water_n in_o child_n they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o ankle_n in_o young_a man_n to_o their_o knee_n and_o in_o father_n they_o be_v up_o to_o their_o loin_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o chin_n they_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o perfection_n but_o they_o and_o the_o other_o must_v still_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n till_o they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n epes_n 4.14_o observe_v 6._o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o depth_n and_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sound_v or_o comprehend_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a become_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o swim_v in_o they_o ezekiel_n may_v but_o he_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o nor_o get_v over_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v among_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a box_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o those_o riches_n rom._n 11.33_o it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 3_o 8._o it_o be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3.12_o heb._n 8.5_o it_o be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v know_v without_o revelation_n mat._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o the_o flesh_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v christ_n samaritan_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o a_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o be_v not_o these_o mystery_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o continue_v two_o still_o that_o the_o maker_n shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v all_o shall_v himself_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o yet_o pardon_v the_o fault_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o remit_v that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a shall_v dwell_v in_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a deep_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o revelation_n alone_o a_o great_a river_n which_o none_o of_o our_o spiritual_a mariner_n can_v sound_v or_o sail_v over_o that_o one_o place_n rev._n 13.18_o have_v put_v the_o skilful_a of_o they_o to_o it_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v depth_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o observe_v 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o need_v no_o tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v holy_a water_n and_o a_o river_n great_a and_o deep_a which_o none_o can_v pass_v over_o no_o water_n be_v like_o these_o for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o egypt_n or_o puddle_n water_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pure_a without_o all_o mixture_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o run_v to_o pit_n or_o cistern_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v muddy_a water_n compare_v to_o these_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o any_o thirst_a soul_n but_o these_o gospel-water_n be_v most_o pure_a sufficient_a and_o satisfy_a observe_v 8._o from_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o sanctuary-water_n afford_v comfort_n unto_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n yea_o in_o their_o deep_a distress_n ezekiel_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o presignifie_v to_o we_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v yield_v choice_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o sad_a yea_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v live_v water_n and_o do_v refresh_v die_a soul_n the_o promise_n be_v bottle_n of_o this_o water_n and_o when_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n drink_v the_o cordial_a water_n contain_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v like_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v choice_a comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o be_v verify_v in_o these_o gospel-water_n there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n
nature_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n palm-tree_n and_o cedar_n especial_o grow_v very_o high_a amos_n 2.9_o their_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thessalonian_o grow_v exceed_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n 2_o thess_n 1.3_o do_v not_o paul_n grow_v great_o when_o hâ—s_a conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n daily_a phil._n 3.20_o the_o saint_n grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.15_o 5._o of_o tree_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v high_a some_o be_v low_a so_o be_v it_o with_o saint_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o high_a as_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.28_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o some_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o john_n have_v rank_v these_o spiritual_a tree_n into_o three_o sort_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n 6._o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bear_v several_a kind_n of_o fruit_n hence_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n life_n deut._n 20.19_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o several_a kind_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v and_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o barren_a tree_n or_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o sour_a or_o corrupt_a fruit_n but_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o their_o fruit_n be_v good_a fruit_n the_o philippian_n be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n phil._n 1.11_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v act_v 9.36_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n abound_v in_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o some_o have_v tongue_n some_o interpret_v some_o wrought_a miracle_n and_o some_o prophesy_v those_o widow_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n have_v fruit_n much_o and_o variety_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v up_o child_n they_o lodge_v stranger_n they_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n they_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a and_o they_o diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 7._o some_o tree_n be_v very_o fragrant_a well_o scent_v they_o perfume_v the_o air_n where_o they_o grow_v hos_n 14.6_o his_o smell_n shall_v be_v as_o lebanon_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a forest_n be_v fair_a tree_n cedar_n and_o almuggin_n tree_n which_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sweet_a send_v and_o like_v unto_o lebanon_n israel_n shall_v be_v and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.11_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v adorn_v she_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n humility_n zeal_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o yield_v a_o good_a savour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4.18_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n day_n have_v a_o good_a send_v her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o gaius_n be_v a_o tree_n very_o fragrant_a 3_o john_n 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o demetrius_n alone_o have_v the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n of_o firre-tree_n cedar_n and_o almuggins_n for_o he_o have_v good_a respect_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o v._o 12._o 8._o tree_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o wind_n weather_n storm_n to_o heat_n and_o cold_a so_o be_v saint_n jer._n 17.8_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o what_o though_o heat_n and_o drought_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o neither_o his_o branch_n be_v green_a before_o the_o sun_n job_n 8.16_o there_o will_v be_v scorch_a heat_n and_o terrible_a blast_n christian_n do_v meet_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n &_o the_o dragon_n flood_n reproach_n affliction_n tempation_n trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o psal_n 34.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o verse_n 8._o these_o water_n issue_n out_o towards_o the_o east-country_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o desert_n these_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v run_v some_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n haggelilah_n hakadmonah_n into_o galilee_n of_o the_o east_n montanus_n arith_n ad_fw-la revolutionem_fw-la orientalem_fw-la or_o terminum_fw-la orientalem_fw-la to_o the_o eastern_a border_n galilee_n be_v eastward_o from_o jerulem_fw-la and_o in_o it_o be_v lacus_n asphaltites_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n or_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la so_o call_v because_o no_o fish_n can_v live_v in_o it_o nor_o bird_n fly_v over_o it_o but_o die_v so_o deadly_a be_v the_o water_n and_o vapour_n thereof_o hither_o the_o sanctuary_n water_n come_v and_o they_o go_v down_o also_o into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n suitable_a to_o which_o interpretation_n seem_v that_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o where_o live_v water_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o salt_n or_o dead_a sea_n and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n other_o conceive_v these_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n do_v run_v only_o eastward_o first_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o into_o the_o desert_n or_o plain_n of_o moab_n for_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o several_a sea_n but_o there_o be_v of_o river_n ver_fw-la 9_o nachalaim_v duo_fw-la torrentes_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o these_o water_n be_v 1._o healing_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n they_o heal_v the_o water_n thereof_o the_o sanctuary_n water_v make_v those_o deadly_a water_n salubre_n &_o utiles_fw-la wholesome_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o tree_n throw_v in_o exod._n 15.25_o and_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n by_o a_o cruse_a of_o salt_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o 21._o 2._o production_n of_o fish_n and_o they_o in_o abundance_n these_o water_n be_v fruitful_a water_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o beget_v life_n in_o dead_a creature_n and_o cause_v fish_n to_o abound_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n exceed_v many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o fish_n understand_v those_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o as_o fish_n be_v generate_v of_o spawn_n or_o seed_n and_o water_n so_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 2._o fish_n it_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n upon_o it_o not_o on_o the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o so_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n unbeliever_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o wrath_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o but_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o both_o 3._o they_o keep_v fresh_a in_o salt_n and_o brackish_a water_n and_o true_a convert_v do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v brackish_a corrupt_a doctrine_n abroad_o hot_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o sound_a believer_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o they_o arianism_n pelagianism_n familism_n rantism_n and_o quakerism_n do_v not_o corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o great_a trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o more_o lively_a they_o be_v 4._o some_o fish_n swim_v constant_o against_o the_o stream_n such_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v several_a stream_n one_o of_o profaneness_n another_o of_o flattery_n a_o three_o of_o superstition_n a_o four_o of_o lukewarmness_n and_o formality_n a_o five_o of_o carnal_a policy_n a_o six_o of_o self-seeking_a against_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o do_v the_o sincere_a christian_a swim_v and_o row_v daily_o 5._o fish_n live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o water_n they_o can_v live_v in_o arido_fw-la they_o present_o die_v without_o water_n and_o true_a christian_n they_o live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o spritual_a fish_n can_v live_v without_o they_o rev._n 22.1_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n wherein_o these_o live_v and_o swim_v 6._o fish_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v sort_n together_o it_o be_v so_o with_o true_a convert_v they_o leave_v their_o old_a company_n and_o sort_n with_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o godly_a david_n say_v psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o
a_o honour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v observe_v 4._o true_a christian_n be_v always_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o fruitfulness_n they_o be_v tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n and_o season_n neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a do_v blast_v their_o leaf_n no_o wind_n or_o weather_n do_v consume_v their_o fruit_n but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n to_o their_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o their_o knowledge_n temperance_n to_o their_o temperance_n patience_n to_o their_o patience_n godliness_n to_o their_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o that_o charity_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o true_a saint_n and_o abound_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o corinthian_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o christian_n must_v always_o profess_v godliness_n and_o always_o practise_v it_o their_o leaf_n must_v always_o be_v green_a and_o their_o fruit_n always_o ripe_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v good_a or_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o bear_v new_a fruit_n jer._n 17.8_o observe_v 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o such_o fruitfulness_n in_o christian_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n other_o water_n have_v not_o such_o virtue_n such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o those_o sit_v under_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a observe_v 6._o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o gracious_a language_n of_o true_a saint_n be_v medicinable_a they_o heal_v the_o sore_n and_o bruise_n of_o sinner_n their_o example_n their_o savoury_a speech_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n prov._n 12.18_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n and_o prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v gracious_a win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n their_o leaf_n be_v for_o medicine_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n whereby_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joseph_n shall_v have_v two_o portion_n and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o your_o father_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v fall_v unto_o you_o for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north-side_n from_o the_o great_a sea_n the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n as_o man_n go_v to_o zedad_n hamath_n berothah_n sibraim_n which_o be_v between_o the_o border_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n hazar_n hatticon_n which_o be_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o hauran_n and_o the_o border_n from_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v hazar-enan_a the_o border_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o north_n northward_o and_o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o north-side_n and_o the_o east-side_n you_o shall_v measure_v from_o hauran_n and_o from_o damascus_n and_o from_o gilead_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o jordan_n from_o the_o border_n unto_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o east-side_n and_o the_o southside_n southward_o from_o tamar_n even_o to_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n in_o kadesh_n the_o river_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o southside_n southward_o the_o westside_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a sea_n from_o the_o border_n till_o a_o man_n come_v over_o against_o hamath_n this_o be_v the_o westside_n so_o shall_v you_o divide_v this_o land_n unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o which_o shall_v beget_v child_n among_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o country_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n with_o you_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o what_o tribe_n the_o stranger_n sojourn_v there_o shall_v you_o give_v he_o his_o inheritance_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n these_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o contain_v 1._o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o divide_v of_o it_o from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n chap._n 45._o and_o here_o that_o subject_n be_v proceed_v in_o verse_n 13._o speak_v in_o the_o general_n and_o say_v the_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n it_o be_v true_a that_o levi_n have_v no_o border_n no_o possession_n ezek._n 44.28_o yet_o twelve_o lot_n be_v speak_v of_o because_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n come_v in_o for_o portion_n josh_n 14.4_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o tribe_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n therefore_o they_o give_v no_o part_n unto_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o land_n see_v josh_n 17.17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 5.12_o they_o have_v two_o portion_n the_o hebrew_n be_v line_n because_o the_o portion_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o line_n verse_n 14._o and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o hebrew_n for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o or_o more_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n they_o say_v vir_fw-la &_o frater_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o or_o more_o in_o the_o faeminin_n gender_n they_o say_v uxor_fw-la &_o soror_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o sense_n here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o aequo_fw-la jure_fw-la possess_v the_o land_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o division_n make_v of_o old_a for_o numb_a 33.54_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o family_n and_o to_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o inheritance_n and_o to_o the_o few_o you_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v with_o some_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o every_o one_o in_o each_o tribe_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a concern_v the_o which_o i_o life_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n mention_n be_v make_v ezek._n 20.56_o &_o 15.28.42_o and_o 36.7_o and_o 44.12_o and_o it_o note_n god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o exod._n 6.8_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o unto_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v swear_v to_o give_v it_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o do_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n verse_n 15._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north-side_n from_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v first_o the_o border_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o division_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o north_n border_n which_o be_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n viz._n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v northward_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o mount_n hor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hamah_n and_o so_o to_o zedad-ziphron_a and_o terminate_v in_o hozar-enan_a numb_a 34.7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o north-east_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o northern_a border_n more_o town_n be_v mention_v then_o in_o number_n as_o hethlon_n berothah_n sibraim_n hazer_n hatticon_n henram_n and_o damascus_n but_o the_o extension_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o great_a sea_n to_o hazar-enan_a ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o east_n border_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v that_o space_n which_o lie_v between_o hauran_n damascus_n gilead_n and_o the_o land_n of_o
israel_n by_o jordan_n from_o the_o border_n to_o the_o east_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n or_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o but_o numb_a 34.11_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o chinnereth_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n john_n 6.1_o luke_n 5.1_o the_o south_n border_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v from_o tamar_n which_o maldonate_fw-it make_v jericho_n other_o a_o town_n near_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o meribah_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n in_o kadeh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n numb_a 20.13_o &_o 27.14_o and_o so_o to_o the_o river_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o river_n be_v call_v sihor_n josh_n 13.3_o jer._n 2.18_o and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o judah_n from_o egypt_n as_o sinetius_fw-la say_v and_o run_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sea_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o tiberias_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n which_o be_v little_a one_o to_o that_o to_o this_o great_a sea_n come_v the_o south_n border_n the_o west_n border_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n exonerate_v itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o by_o geographer_n be_v call_v rhinocura_n and_o so_o to_o hamah_n in_o the_o north-west_n towards_o mount_n hor._n this_o tract_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o west_n border_n numb_a 34.6_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n be_v bring_v here_o to_o see_v the_o division_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o the_o division_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o per_fw-la sortem_fw-la the_o lot_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n the_o hebrew_n be_v you_o shall_v make_v it_o fall_v that_o be_v under_o lot_n they_o may_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o but_o take_v their_o portion_n where_o the_o lot_n fall_v and_o here_o it_o be_v order_v that_o stranger_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o inherit_v not_o all_o stranger_n be_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o beget_v child_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n stranger_n may_v not_o inherit_v among_o they_o which_o clear_o intimate_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a state_n stranger_n may_v come_v into_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o sanctius_n understand_v of_o proselyte_n who_o number_n be_v great_a as_o he_o say_v and_o into_o what_o tribe_n soever_o they_o come_v there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v inheritance_n so_o that_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o native_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n have_v give_v you_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v after_o the_o return_n froâ—_n babylon_n but_o mystical_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 1._o then_o here_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o land_n mention_v signify_v the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o border_n of_o it_o out_o north_n east_n south_n west_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o into_o all_o part_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v large_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n now_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o neither_o asia_n africa_n europe_n nor_o america_n be_v exclude_v mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 20.47_o rev._n 15.4_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v subject_n or_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o israelite_n those_o that_o be_v not_o israelites_n and_o true_a israelite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n hypocrite_n scandalous_a ignorant_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v often_o in_o if_o not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o that_o consist_v of_o true_a israelite_n such_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v john_n 1.48_o of_o jew_n inward_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12_o 23._o of_o seal_a one_o rev._n 7._o and_o these_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14.1_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o none_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v this_o land_n be_v more_o i_o then_o you_o i_o have_v the_o privilege_n you_o have_v not_o so_o a_o saint_n a_o christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v say_v the_o church_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v more_o mine_n than_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n this_o land_n shall_v fall_v to_o you_o for_o inheritance_n verse_n 14._o and_o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v free_o give_v they_o and_o what_o good_a soever_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bring_n of_o man_n into_o zion_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o state_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.45_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n some_o man_n john_n 17.2_o and_o those_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n from_o who_o they_o have_v milk_n wine_n and_o honey_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jew_n this_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o stranger_n may_v sojourn_v among_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 2.12_o but_o they_o be_v under_o ch_z it_v to_o be_v in_o canaan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 10.16_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o be_v into_o the_o fold_n it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isa_n 49.22_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v he_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v believe_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o isa_n 56.6_o 7._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n eveâ—_n they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 65.1_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n tâ—ese_n prophecy_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v make_v good_a and_o
upon_o his_o people_n 595._o bear_n long_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n 420._o determine_v thing_n most_o free_a and_o contingent_a 208._o discover_v plot_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n know_v infallible_o thing_n to_o come_v 217._o when_o god_n manifest_v his_o love_n and_o wrath_n 225._o can_v easy_o raise_v force_n against_o his_o enemy_n 229._o and_o easy_o ruin_v army_n 227._o have_v various_a way_n to_o do_v it_o 228._o convince_v the_o wicked_a when_o in_o affliction_n 266._o who_o god_n will_v honour_v 391_o godly_a no_o condition_n so_o grievous_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v end_v comfortable_o 375_o godliness_n to_o who_o a_o delight_n 361_o gog_n who_o 488_o 489._o whence_o he_o come_v 212._o prophesy_v of_o before_o 216._o not_o antiochus_n 224._o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o he_o 226._o great_a 232._o where_o bury_a 247_o goodman_n must_v be_v good_a before_o they_o can_v do_v good_a 366_o gospel_n christ_n voice_n in_o it_o strong_a irresistible_a efficacious_a 394._o earth_n shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o preserve_v order_n be_v not_o level_v 405._o like_a water_n and_o wherein_o 550_o 551_o 552._o into_o what_o part_n it_o go_v first_o 555._o it_o go_v where_o christ_n will_v 556_o 557._o gradual_o 558._o have_v depth_n in_o it_o 560._o its_o pure_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o 561._o bring_v man_n unto_o god_n 569._o run_v like_o water_n 570._o without_o it_o what_o man_n be_v ib._n it_o cure_v and_o quicken_v 571._o fruitful_a 572_o grace_n will_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v 367._o work_n of_o it_o free_a 403_o liken_v to_o water_n and_o wherein_o 550_o 551_o 552._o gradualness_n in_o grace_n 559._o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o free_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d it_o recal_n sinner_n 588_o 589_o great_a one_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_v 84._o great_a go_v the_o wrong_a way_n 93._o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n though_o after_o death_n ibid._n those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o evil_n must_v suffer_v 228._o may_v lie_v unbury_v 260_o gild_n a_o heavy_a and_o consume_a thing_n 121_o h_n hand_n stretch_v out_o what_o it_o import_v 348_o 249._o lift_v up_o what_o 284_o god_n hand_n in_o man_n act_v against_o the_o church_n 237._o fill_v the_o hand_n what_o it_o import_v 376_o hailstone_n fire_n brimstone_n 223_o 224_o harel_a and_o hanriel_n what_o 371_o 372_o hatred_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253._o twofold_n 263._o it_o set_v other_o affection_n on_o work_n 264_o hearer_n how_o they_o carry_v it_o oft_o towards_o they_o they_o hear_v 164._o 165._o what_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o they_o 170_o not_o rest_v in_o hear_v ibid._n heart_n most_o look_v at_o in_o worship_n 165_o carnal_a in_o spiritual_n 166._o heart_n and_o new_a what_o they_o note_v 317_o 318._o old_a by_o nature_n 322._o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n wherein_o 330_o 331_o 332._o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 333._o how_o cure_v 336_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o alter_v heart_n 337._o its_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v stony_a heart_n remove_v 338._o excellency_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n 340_o mistake_n about_o a_o tender_a heart_n 342_o 343._o legal_a natural_a tenderness_n 24â—_n 244._o character_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n 345_o 346._o how_o to_o keep_v it_o tender_v 347_o 348._o its_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 341_o heathen_n what_o convince_v they_o 310_o hell_n poor_a comfort_n there_o â—5_n 96_o high_a those_o high_a meet_v with_o most_o storm_n 328_o 329_o hin_n how_o much_o it_o contain_v 420_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o holy_a place_n 332_o 333._o those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o must_v be_v exact_a 387._o not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v 392_o holiness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n house_n 368_o hope_n what_o 439_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o they_o signify_v 371_o house_n of_o israel_n 242_o 408_o husbandry_n god_n work_n 396_o 397_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v discover_v 164_o i_o idol_n ruin_v state_n 25._o defile_v 298._o idolatry_n loathsome_a to_o god_n 300._o it_o defile_v more_o than_o other_o sin_n 316._o they_o be_v karcass_n 355._o a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 357_o jealousy_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o what_o 282._o what_o be_v in_o jealousy_n 225._o it_o break_v through_o all_o 269_o jerusalem_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o lord_n 352_o 353._o in_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 357._o no_o night_n there_o 358_o new_a jerusalem_n exceed_v ezekiel_n city_n 604_o jew_n there_o conversion_n we_o may_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o 462._o shall_v repossess_v their_o land_n 463_o 480._o give_v to_o idolatry_n 465._o shall_v be_v full_o gather_v 270_o 271_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n 272._o for_o last_a mercy_n 275_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o first_o 584._o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n 589_o ignorance_n remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 417_o 418_o impenitency_n exclude_v from_o temple_n mercy_n 364_o impossibles_fw-fr to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o god_n 374_o infamous_a they_o that_o make_v so_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o 286_o 287_o inheritance_n one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 585_o institution_n of_o god_n like_o post_n and_o threshold_n 356._o man_n must_v not_o make_v any_o like_o they_o ibid._n interrogation_n argue_v not_o ignorance_n in_o god_n 426_o judgement_n public_a troublesome_a to_o neighbour_n nation_n 13._o they_o make_v god_n know_v 12._o in_o the_o forest_n some_o escape_n ibid._n 143._o former_a not_o to_o be_v forget_v 13._o suitable_a instrument_n execute_v they_o 17._o nothing_o can_v we_o cure_v from_o they_o 26_o 157._o they_o convince_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n 158._o threaten_v take_v place_n 172._o they_o be_v oft_o lengthen_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n sin_v 258._o what_o ever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v righteous_a 301._o end_n of_o they_o 230_o 262._o they_o begin_v but_o end_v not_o at_o god_n house_n 395_o 396._o god_n execute_v some_o signal_n judgement_n 258._o impartial_a 259._o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v engage_v mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a 263_o justification_n what_o 315_o k_o kadash_n note_v sanctify_a and_o pollute_v 546_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o flourish_v and_o perish_v in_o from_o the_o lord_n 34._o tyrannical_a king_n oft_o have_v bad_a end_n 35_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n 38._o 39_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o sin_n 39_o its_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o great_a 246._o have_v need_n of_o money_n to_o uphold_v they_o ibid._n what_o bring_v dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 53â—_n why_o destroy_v 55_o 69._o they_o be_v light_n and_o when_o put_v our_o sad_a event_n follow_v 73._o 74_o kingdom_n no_o succession_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 479_o subject_n of_o it_o holy_a ibid._n knowledge_n not_o all_o a_o â—once_n 553_o 564._o l_o lamentation_n for_o siâ—s_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 65_o land_n land_n in_o league_n 6._o god_n have_v way_n to_o empty_a land_n 16._o they_o be_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o 18_o 261_o 262_o 376._o he_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o prince_n 26._o make_v exemplary_a with_o judgement_n 27._o what_o waste_v land_n 157._o what_o ever_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v there_o 262._o your_o own_o sin_n bring_v desolation_n 274_o 301_o 3â—2_n their_o fruitfulness_n depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n 293._o desolate_a shall_v not_o always_o lie_v so_o 39â—_n god_n have_v a_o peculiarity_n in_o some_o land_n 214_o last_o make_v first_o 587_o 588._o law_n what_o 363._o of_o god_n house_n why_o to_o be_v make_v know_v 366._o chief_a to_o be_v observe_v 368_o liberty_n of_o speak_v be_v from_o god_n 145_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o death_n also_o 112._o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n 365._o its_o short_a 539_o liâ—e_z 285._o what_o 291._o man_n line_n must_v not_o be_v in_o temple_n measuring_n 292_o lion_n of_o god_n who_o 372_o loath_a what_o in_o it_o 384._o when_o man_n loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 385_o look_n forbid_v to_o priest_n 393_o lybia_n whence_o so_o call_v 5_o lydia_n whence_o so_o name_v ib._n m._n magistrate_n good_a what_o they_o be_v 413_o magnify_v when_o god_n magnify_v himself_o 229_o mathematician_n who_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a one_o 261_o man_n though_o spare_v long_o shall_v suffer_v 101_o marriage_n who_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v 394_o material_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v holy_a 368_o mean_n what_o ever_o use_v god_n do_v all_o 434_o 435_o mercy_n temporal_a not_o merit_v 308._o choice_a mercy_n make_v man_n renounce_v former_a defilement_n 468._o mercy_n gradual_o carry_v on_o 450._o work_n more_o than_o judgement_n 384_o messiah_n upon_o what_o account_n
of_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v down_o from_o his_o shadow_n and_o have_v leave_v he_o upon_o his_o ruin_n shall_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n remain_v and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o branch_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n exalt_v themselves_o for_o their_o height_n neither_o shoot_v up_o their_o top_n among_o the_o thick_a bough_n neither_o their_o tree_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o height_n all_o that_o drink_v water_n for_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a i_o cause_v a_o mourning_n i_o cover_v the_o deep_a for_o he_o and_o i_o restrain_v the_o flood_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a water_n be_v sâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o i_o cause_v lebanon_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n faint_v for_o he_o i_o make_v the_o nation_n to_o shake_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o fall_n when_o i_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o they_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o lebanon_n all_o that_o drink_v water_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o also_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n with_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o arm_n that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o tree_n here_o he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o cut_n down_o and_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n with_o the_o cause_n event_n and_o end_v thereof_o verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o in_o height_n these_o word_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la observe_v here_o be_v a_o sudden_a interruption_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o speech_n unto_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v proud_a and_o haughty_a like_o the_o assyrian_a god_n by_o this_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o he_o have_v shoot_v up_o his_o top_n among_o the_o thick_a bough_n he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o be_v grow_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o height_n propter_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o his_o height_n his_o height_n heigthn_v his_o spirit_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v aliquod_fw-la numinis_fw-la in_o he_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v worship_v verse_n 11._o i_o have_v therefore_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_a the_o hebrew_n be_v future_a i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o so_o munster_n read_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldaea_n be_v distinct_a the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n be_v babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a be_v ninive_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o other_o two_o tribe_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n dissension_n arise_v between_o these_o two_o god_n deliver_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n as_o expositor_n say_v and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_a he_o subdue_v all_o assyria_n and_o make_v that_o and_o chaldaea_n one_o empire_n and_o afterward_o the_o people_n be_v call_v sometime_o assyrian_n sometime_o babylonian_n sometime_o chaldaean_n polanus_fw-la and_o other_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o esarhaddon_n who_o after_o sennacherib_n be_v king_n of_o assyria_n isa_n 37.38_o who_o god_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o berodach-baladan_a or_o merodach-baladan_a be_v then_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 39.1_o 2_o kin._n 20.12_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o hethen_n the_o hebrew_n be_v be_v in_o d_o el_fw-es goijm_fw-la into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o montanus_n render_v the_o word_n now_o whether_o berodach-baladan_a be_v such_o a_o god_n or_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v doubt_v because_o he_o be_v but_o praefectus_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la he_o shall_v sure_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o hebrew_a its_z he_o shall_v by_o do_v do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v celeriter_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la sudore_fw-la say_v chrolampadius_n he_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n or_o delay_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n do_v what_o he_o lift_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o this_o and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v future_a put_v for_o preter_fw-la tense_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o word_n for_o to_o drive_v out_o be_v gerash_n which_o note_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a ejection_n a_o bare_a drive_v out_o but_o a_o disgrace_n â—â—_o one_o such_o a_o cast_n or_o drive_v out_o as_o be_v with_o disgrace_n as_o when_o a_o wife_n be_v divorce_v she_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o bed_n board_n or_o cohabitation_n gen._n 3.24_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o disgrace_n and_o so_o here_o i_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o disgrace_n for_o his_o wickedness_n verse_n 12._o and_o stranger_n the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n have_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o here_o he_o show_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v so_o high_a and_o extend_v its_o bough_n so_o far_o stranger_n the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciless_a jer._n 6.23_o they_o cut_v he_o off_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o afford_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o dead_a king_n upon_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o valley_n his_o branch_n be_v fall_v and_o his_o bough_n be_v break_v by_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o land_n when_o great_a tree_n be_v cut_v or_o blow_v down_o than_o the_o branch_n or_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o pull_v off_o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v slay_v his_o prince_n noble_n province_n and_o people_n all_o suffer_v with_o he_o some_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o mountain_n some_o upon_o the_o valley_n and_o by_o the_o river_n all_o the_o land_n over_o there_o be_v dead_a and_o slay_v person_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v down_o from_o his_o shadow_n and_o have_v leave_v he_o those_o which_o former_o be_v his_o confederate_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o he_o for_o counsel_n and_o help_v see_v he_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n they_o fall_v off_o and_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o or_o divers_a of_o his_o own_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v with_o he_o desert_v he_o verse_n 13._o upon_o his_o ruin_n shall_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n remain_v and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o branch_n when_o a_o tree_n be_v pull_v up_o or_o cut_v down_o the_o fruit_n leaf_n and_o branch_n go_v there_o remain_v the_o body_n or_o trunk_n deform_v and_o spoil_v of_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n so_o here_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v his_o crown_n glory_n and_o greatness_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o now_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a one_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o mean_a sort_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o they_o scorn_v and_o vilify_v and_o what_o be_v his_o they_n seize_v upon_o lavater_n say_v his_o body_n lie_v unbury_v that_o crow_n raven_n vulture_n and_o such_o like_a flesh-fowl_n feed_v upon_o it_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n exalt_v themselves_o for_o their_o height_n neither_o shoot_v up_o their_o top_n etc._n etc._n this_o too_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o other_o tree_n see_v god_n deal_n with_o that_o high_a cedar_n for_o its_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o man_n grow_v great_a be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a tree_n by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v man_n abound_v